below_o he_o to_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o it_o &_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o proper_a form_n be_v the_o first_o unite_n principle_n of_o all_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o his_o constitutive_a part_n who_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o slow_a from_o he_o by_o his_o causal_n efflux_n and_o so_o be_v by_o many_o not_o false_o call_v una_fw-la emanatio_fw-la divina_fw-la or_o a_o continue_a effect_n of_o one_o divine_a creative_a or_o efficient_a volition_n all_o one_o as_o in_o and_o of_o and_o to_o one_o god_n and_o as_o compaginate_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o by_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a diversity_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la omnia_fw-la 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o one_o with_o some_o creature_n than_o with_o other_o as_o he_o operate_v more_o excellent_a effect_n in_o one_o than_o in_o other_o and_o as_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o those_o effect_n but_o not_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v near_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 29._o according_o his_o union_n with_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o with_o body_n and_o his_o communion_n answerable_o but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a product_n of_o his_o create_a or_o efficient_a power_n and_o will._n 30._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o unite_v to_o holy_a soul_n than_o to_o the_o unholy_a to_o the_o glorify_a than_o to_o the_o dam_v because_o he_o make_v they_o better_o and_o communicate_v to_o they_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o unite_v to_o a_o burning-glass_n or_o to_o a_o place_n where_o it_o shine_v bright_o or_o to_o some_o excellent_a plant_n which_o it_o quicken_v than_o to_o other_o 31._o according_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o union_n before_o mention_v thes_n 10._o of_o christ_n with_o believer_n here_o and_o with_o the_o glorify_a hereafter_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v mystical_a and_o be_v of_o late_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o man_n contentious_a opposition_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o difficult_a enquiry_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o their_o hot_a opposition_n any_o sober_a man_n be_v in_o this_o disagree_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o such_o common_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v operate_v more_o excellent_a effect_n on_o believer_n than_o on_o other_o and_o on_o the_o bless_a than_o on_o the_o damn_a even_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o covenant_n relate_v to_o they_o to_o operate_v for_o the_o future_a more_o constant_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o do_v these_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o each_o believe_v and_o each_o glorified_a soul_n as_o one_o in_o covenant_n self-obliged_n or_o a_o promiser_n thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o operate_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o society_n of_o such_o person_n whereof_o each_o individual_a be_v a_o part_n so_o that_o all_o this_o set_v together_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o believe_v and_o every_o glorified_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o several_a conjunct_a respect_n as_o to_o his_o godhead_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o eminent_o operate_v grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a life_n light_n and_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o not_o as_o distant_a by_o a_o intermediate_v virtue_n which_o be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n as_o the_o very_a sunbeam_n touch_v the_o illuminate_v and_o heat_v object_n 2._o by_o a_o moral-relative_a union_n by_o covenant_n to_o that_o individual_a person_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o he_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v by_o covenant_n for_o certain_a use_n 3._o by_o a_o political_a relative_n union_n as_o that_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o political_n body_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o promise_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o and_o who_o affect_v more_o 32._o and_o then_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n beside_o the_o general_n and_o special_a logical_a union_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o high_a or_o near_o a_o sort_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o the_o operation_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o create_v medium_fw-la differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v and_o use_v by_o the_o divine_a as_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o be_v by_o a_o law_n obligation_n and_o consent_n relate_v to_o each_o believer_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o root_n and_o chief_a medium_fw-la administrator_n and_o communicator_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o as_o our_o relative_n head_n in_o the_o foresay_a moral_a and_o political_a sense_n communicate_v those_o real_a benefit_n 3._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o authorize_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o inferior_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o of_o angel_n minister_n word_n sacrament_n change_v providence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o whether_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o immediatam_fw-la attingentiam_fw-la do_v operate_v on_o all_o holy_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v physical_o also_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o quicken_a plant_n or_o animal_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o know_v 33._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o the_o divine_a but_o by_o that_o peculiar_a possess_v operation_n and_o relation_n which_o no_o other_o create_v be_v do_v partake_v of_o and_o which_o no_o mortal_a can_v comprehend_v of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o elsewhere_o 2._o 34._o all_o creature_n as_o such_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n as_o the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sanctification_n 35._o the_o political_a relative_n union_n of_o such_o saint_n among_o themselves_o be_v intelligible_a and_o sure_a as_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o and_o how_o far_o their_o very_a substance_n be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n analogous_a to_o physical_a continuity_n like_o the_o solar_n light_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o far_o and_o how_o they_o be_v substantial_o divers_a and_o how_o and_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unite_v the_o substance_n of_o holy_a soul_n among_o themselves_o by_o analogy_n to_o the_o illuminate_v air_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o all_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v individuate_n and_o distinguish_v i_o say_v again_o be_v past_o our_o reach_n 36._o see_v union_n be_v so_o natural_o desire_v as_o perfection_n by_o all_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a mordinateness_n and_o folly_n to_o fear_v lest_o death_n will_v by_o too_o near_o a_o union_n end_v our_o individuation_n 37._o and_o as_o thing_n sensible_a be_v the_o first_o know_v by_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o union_n destroy_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o a_o sand_n or_o atom_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o union_n with_o other_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o separate_a or_o solitary_a and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v as_o true_a and_o much_o exi_a substance_n in_o the_o ocean_n as_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n and_o so_o of_o a_o particle_n of_o air_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o
conclude_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o ingneous_a element_n nor_o yet_o of_o sensitive_a or_o intellectual_a spirit_n for_o 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v passive_a and_o partible_a be_v many_o we_o know_v not_o most_o of_o the_o old_a father_n especial_o the_o greek_n as_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la cite_v they_o in_o the_o book_n which_o mammertus_n answer_v think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v total_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v pati_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la be_v passive_a as_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o many_o philosopher_n think_v that_o all_o passivity_n be_v a_o consequent_a or_o proof_n of_o answerable_a materiality_n and_o many_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o substantia_fw-la beside_o relative_n as_o it_o do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o substare_v accidentibus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o materia_fw-la purissima_fw-la 2._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o spirit_n be_v true_a substance_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n than_o gross_a body_n as_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o union_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la so_o there_o be_v as_o little_a if_o not_o less_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n by_o that_o union_n than_o that_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n physical_a or_o intelligible_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o noble_a incline_v not_o to_o its_o own_o loss_n by_o desire_v union_n which_o to_o the_o low_a be_v no_o loss_n 38._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v one_o species_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v endow_v with_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o god_n image_n on_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n because_o it_o shine_v there_o 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n incline_v they_o to_o unity_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o animal_n incline_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o to_o abhor_v wound_v and_o separation_n as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v its_o pain_n and_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n by_o dissolution_n 39_o the_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a qualification_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a or_o divine_a life_n light_n and_o love_n or_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o natural_a faculty_n vital_a power_n or_o activity_n understanding_n and_o will._n as_o all_o man_n have_v one_o species_n of_o humanity_n so_o all_o saint_n have_v this_o one_o spirit_n 40._o though_o quicken_a by_o holy_a life_n and_o illumination_n be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n or_o this_o spirit_n yet_o the_o last_o part_n love_n be_v the_o complete_n perfective_a part_n and_o therefore_o be_v oft_o call_v sanctification_n special_o and_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o love_n be_v oft_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n the_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o 41._o this_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v god_n image_n for_o god_n be_v love_n usual_o begin_v at_o thing_n visible_a as_o be_v the_o near_a object_n to_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o see_v â—od_a here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o we_o first_o see_v the_o glass_n before_o we_o see_v god_n in_o it_o and_o according_o we_o first_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o good_a word_n and_o action_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hâ—_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n in_o who_o all_o the_o church_n by_o love_n be_v centre_v so_o that_o we_o thenceforth_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o word_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o impress_n on_o they_o and_o our_o union_n by_o love_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o it_o unite_v we_o together_o only_o among_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n spirit_n strong_o incline_v all_o true_a believer_n include_v holy_a life_n and_o light_n as_o tend_v to_o this_o unity_n of_o spiritual_a love_n 42._o therefore_o love_n be_v not_o distinct_o name_v after_o among_o the_o particular_a term_n of_o unity_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 43._o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o one_o church_n suppose_v in_o nature_n a_o love_n to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n suppose_v humanity_n 44._o but_o experience_n and_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o humane_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o much_o lose_v and_o that_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v convince_v by_o natural_a light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o general_a languid_a inclination_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a &_o uneffectual_a as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o wrath_n and_o division_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o miserable_a confusion_n 45._o it_o be_v the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n 46._o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confine_v all_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o it_o to_o revive_v and_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o man_n as_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o full_a and_o heal_v love_n to_o mankind_n and_o desire_v of_o universal_a unity_n but_o believer_n 47._o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o genuine_a christianity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n as_o such_o and_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n of_o amiableness_n 48._o love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a partake_v of_o wrath_n and_o schism_n for_o he_o that_o love_v but_o a_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v but_o to_o a_o part_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n 49._o but_o love_n to_o all_o must_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o nor_o our_o unity_n with_o all_o equal_a as_o on_o the_o same_o term_n or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o mere_a humanity_n and_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v less_o and_o so_o less_o amiable_a than_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o true_a sanctification_n so_o our_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v diversify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v love_v and_o their_o unity_n careful_o preserve_v but_o yet_o not_o equal_o but_o the_o head_n as_o a_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o heart_n and_o the_o stomach_n as_o a_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n as_o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n as_o such_o but_o diverse_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o use_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n but_o as_o a_o tooth_n goodness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o unity_n it_o vary_v in_o degree_n as_o goodness_n vary_v 50._o that_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v sincere_a in_o kind_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o lamentable_a wrath_n and_o schism_n as_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n not_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o universal_a love_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o act_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o due_a information_n and_o by_o false_a report_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o hide_v their_o amiableness_n and_o render_v they_o to_o such_o more_o odious_a than_o they_o be_v 51._o sincere_a and_o genuine_a love_n and_o unity_n have_v a_o universal_a care_n of_o
all_o mankind_n and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o inquire_v and_o take_v knowledge_n how_o it_o go_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v much_o love_v and_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o or_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a news_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a enquire_v after_o whether_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v solicitous_a even_o on_o his_o deathbed_n 52._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o mourn_v much_o for_o the_o sect_n schism_n division_n and_o discord_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o smart_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o the_o body_n do_v by_o its_o wound_n and_o they_o that_o bewail_v they_o not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 53._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v a_o man_n great_o to_o distinguish_v between_o wound_v and_o heal_a doctrine_n wound_v and_o heal_a course_n of_o practice_n and_o between_o wound_v and_o heal_a person_n even_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o will_v dismember_v or_o divide_v the_o body_n as_o painful_a and_o destructive_a 54._o therefore_o holy_a experience_a christian_n who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o against_o the_o divide_v imposition_n of_o church_n tyrant_n and_o also_o against_o the_o quarrelsome_a humour_n and_o causeless_a separation_n of_o self_n conceit_a singularist_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o superstitious_a who_o proud_o overvalue_v their_o own_o conception_n form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v all_o that_o they_o dislike_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o idolatry_n antichristianism_n false_a worship_n or_o some_o such_o heinous_a sin_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o moâ—e_n of_o a_o modall_a imperfection_n of_o word_n method_n or_o matter_n in_o another_o eye_n 55._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o 3._o till_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o man_n virtue_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o love_n cover_v such_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v cover_v &_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o burden_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 56._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o yield_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o such_o lawful_a thing_n who_o practice_n do_v true_o conduce_v to_o unity_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v up_o much_o of_o our_o own_o right_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n 57_o this_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o vigorours_n endeavour_n for_o concord_n with_o all_o other_o so_o that_o such_o will_v not_o slothful_o wish_v it_o but_o diligent_o seek_v it_o they_o will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v rom._n 12._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v true_a peace-lover_n be_v diligent_a peacemaker_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o way_n 58._o this_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o sincere_a to_o prosecute_v it_o through_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n and_o to_o conquer_v all_o and_o it_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o abhor_v backbiter_n and_o slanderous_a censurer_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o orthodoxness_n or_o piety_n or_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v ready_a to_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n in_o point_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a and_o when_o child_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v present_o fill_v with_o distaste_n and_o prejudice_n when_o they_o hear_v other_o man_n tolerable_a opinion_n form_n and_o order_n aggravate_v the_o right_a christian_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o displeasure_n against_o the_o self-conceited_a reproacher_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o satan_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o believer_n 59_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a matter_n he_o make_v of_o universal_a unity_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o it_o a_o small_a fire_n or_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o little_a light_n and_o heat_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a way_n but_o the_o sunâ—light_n â—light_z and_o heat_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o far_o and_o that_o so_o vigorous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o strong_a love_n be_v extensive_a 60._o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o resolve_v and_o patient_a he_o be_v in_o bear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o further_a of_o unity_n if_o he_o must_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o or_o undo_v for_o it_o if_o his_o friend_n censure_v and_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o if_o church_n tyrant_n will_v ruin_v he_o he_o can_v joyful_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n and_o unity_n if_o dogmatist_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v joyful_o bear_v the_o censure_n and_o reproach_n if_o blind_a superstitious_a person_n charge_v he_o with_o lukewarmness_n or_o sinful_a confederacy_n or_o compliance_n or_o corrupt_a godsâ—worship_n or_o such_o like_a as_o their_o error_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v bear_v evil_a report_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o be_v slander_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o zealous_a by_o his_o ancient_a friend_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o principle_n affection_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n 61._o though_o perfection_n must_v be_v desire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a unity_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n 62._o there_o must_v go_v very_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o careful_a diligence_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o healthful_a equal_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o within_o we_o which_o few_o obtain_v and_o most_o have_v a_o discord_n and_o war_n or_o disquiet_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o family_n of_o such_o be_v hard_a and_o to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o such_o yet_o hard_o and_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o such_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o state_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o war_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o peacemaking_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o degree_n 63._o yet_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v so_o much_o concord_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n so_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o by_o just_a endeavour_n the_o church_n may_v have_v so_o much_o as_o may_v preserve_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n and_o also_o may_v fortify_v the_o integral_n and_o may_v much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o further_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o its_o member_n and_o remove_v many_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o sinful_a contention_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v satan_n advantage_n against_o man_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n this_o much_o we_o may_v seek_v in_o hope_n 64._o despair_v of_o success_n be_v a_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n and_o low_a and_o narrow_a design_n show_v a_o low_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o other_o unite_n grace_n 65._o a_o earnest_a desire_n bushel_n of_o the_o world_n conversion_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o barbarous_a ignorant_a infidel_n and_o impious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v show_v a_o large_a degree_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v fain_o bring_v in_o all_o man_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 66._o the_o most_o public_a endeavour_n therefore_o of_o the_o good_a of_o many_o of_o church_n of_o kingdom_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o beseem_a christianity_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attempt_v the_o like_a to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o for_o other_o carnal_a end_n 67._o and_o it_o be_v very_o savoury_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o unity_n
of_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n and_o will_v not_o so_o settle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n either_o have_v or_o will_v so_o command_v this_o opinion_n have_v carry_v it_o in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v once_o commission_v to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o his_o majesty_n among_o other_o i_o then_o presume_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o therefore_o he_o write_v as_o christ_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v those_o ruler_n what_o he_o forbid_v other_o and_o so_o forbid_v they_o the_o impose_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o his_o full_a determination_n 3._o yea_o himself_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o church-governor_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o that_o he_o write_v to_o and_o these_o his_o word_n signify_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o law_n as_o any_o the_o roman_n can_v make_v that_o he_o write_v to_o therefore_o when_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v write_v thus_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n thus_o to_o tolerate_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o he_o that_o now_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o except_o the_o church_n otherwise_o decree_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o do_v by_o all_o these_o great_a reason_n charge_n and_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o judge_v despise_v or_o reject_v one_o another_o unless_o you_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o reject_v law_n unless_o you_o make_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n §_o 10._o yea_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v church-law_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o apostolic_a person_n be_v not_o as_o then_o learn_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o universal_a reason_n 2._o and_o from_o moral_a and_o necessary_a argument_n and_o 3._o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n §_o 11._o i._n his_o reason_n touch_v not_o only_o some_o singular_a person_n and_o case_n but_o the_o case_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o well-meaning_a christian_n as_o weak_a and_o strong_a as_o doubt_v and_o as_o assure_v as_o mistake_v and_o as_o in_o the_o right_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o act_v doubt_o and_o of_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v etc._n etc._n now_o such_o weak_a mistakeâ—_n christian_n in_o such_o matter_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n from_o their_o case_n and_o necessity_n will_v hold_v in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n to_o the_o end_n §_o 12._o ii_o and_o many_o great_a and_o press_v moral_a reason_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o be_v here_o heap_v up_o 1._o one_o be_v from_o christian_a love_n to_o brethren_n 2._o another_o from_o humane_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a 3._o another_o be_v from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o receive_v such_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v 4._o another_o be_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o judge_v 5._o and_o another_o from_o his_o propriety_n in_o his_o own_o servant_n 6._o another_o be_v from_o our_o have_a no_o such_o judge_a power_n in_o such_o case_n 7._o another_o be_v from_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v uphold_v such_o 8._o another_o be_v because_o what_o man_n do_v as_o to_o please_v god_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v without_o necessity_n but_o a_o holy_a intention_n cherish_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o forbid_a thing_n 9_o another_o be_v that_o man_n must_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n 10._o another_o be_v from_o christ_n dreadful_a judgement_n which_o be_v near_o and_o which_o we_o ourselves_o must_v undergo_v and_o must_v be_v that_o final_a decider_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o here_o will_v not_o be_v full_o decide_v 11._o another_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o lay_v stumbling-block_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n 12._o another_o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n destroy_v soul_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 13._o another_o be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o good_a to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o 14._o another_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o and_o another_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v in_o this_o without_o the_o other_o and_o god_n accept_v such_o 16._o another_o be_v that_o such_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v this_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holy_a joy_n without_o agreement_n in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o by-matter_n bear_v its_o own_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n humanity_n and_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o 17._o another_o be_v from_o our_o common_a obligation_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o 18._o another_o be_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o 19_o another_o be_v because_o god_n work_v else_o be_v destroy_v by_o we_o 20._o and_o our_o own_o lawful_a act_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n when_o they_o hurt_v another_o 21._o another_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o meat_n wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_v of_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a 22._o another_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v to_o act_v doubt_o 23._o another_o be_v from_o the_o special_a duty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 24._o another_o be_v from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o please_v other_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edify_a 25._o another_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o please_v not_o himself_o 26._o another_o be_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o we_o 27._o another_o be_v from_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o imitate_v christ_n 28._o another_o because_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n while_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o concord_n on_o impossible_a term_n 29._o another_o be_v in_o the_o conclude_a precept_n because_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o receive_v each_o other_o if_o all_o these_o moral_a argument_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o receive_v and_o tolerate_v such_o till_o you_o make_v law_n against_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o argumentation_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n §_o 13._o iii_o and_o to_o conclude_v paul_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o divine_a authority_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n record_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n law_n indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o man_n that_o come_v after_o he_o or_o to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v or_o obliterate_v it_o all_o this_o methinks_v shall_v satisfy_v man_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o so_o full_a a_o decision_n of_o a_o easy_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o its_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o yet_o for_o nothing_o do_v oppose_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o dissenter_n and_o doubt_a person_n shall_v seem_v so_o contemptible_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o weigh_v down_o their_o humour_n and_o domineer_a will_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o pride_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unpeaceable_a and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n the_o world_n §_o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o c._n 1._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n importune_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o division_n 1_o c._n 3._o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hence_o relative_o distinguishable_a to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o at_o all_o iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o not_o eternal_a or_o not_o of_o the_o same_o divinâ—_n essence_n as_o be_v the_o father_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a create_v soul_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n 3._o or_o that_o a_o superangelical_a create_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o his_o body_n 4._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o water_n through_o a_o channel_n 5._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v as_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o be_v of_o we_o 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 7._o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o actual_a cause_n or_o procreator_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n a_o divine_a and_o humane_a 9_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o distinguishable_a nature_n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a 10._o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o distinguishable_a understanding_n will_n and_o operation_n 11._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incorruptible_a in_o and_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o not_o only_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o by_o god_n will_n decree_n and_o preservation_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n or_o some_o other_o man_n 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n soul_n or_o body_n suffer_v no_o real_a pain_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v any_o 14._o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 15._o that_o he_o have_v original_a sin_n guilt_n or_o vitiosity_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o god_n and_o man_n in_o heaven_n 17._o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o formal_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o call_v univocal_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a constitutive_a essence_n opinion_n 18._o that_o every_o priest_n make_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o become_v no_o long_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n so_o make_v it_o or_o the_o priest_n speak_v those_o word_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o christ_n day_n till_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o whit_n increase_v 19_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v by_o union_n part_n of_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o christ_n 20._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o godhead_n or_o be_v become_v a_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o such_o and_o here_o presumptuous_a man_n must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o meddle_v too_o far_o some_o scholastic_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n because_o his_o person_n be_v perfect_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v a_o par._n of_o any_o thing_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v erroâ—_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o clamour_n of_o ignorant_a hereticaters_n that_o will_v call_v it_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o second_o eternal_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v relative_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n but_o not_o univocal_o but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v iv._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o not_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o angelical_a nature_n or_o species_n and_o as_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o many_o devil_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o many_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o immortal_a part_n of_o man_n call_v his_o spirit_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o operative_a on_o man_n be_v not_o a_o valid_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o impregnate_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o 6._o that_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o true_a holiness_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o their_o prophecy_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v objective_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o such_o private_a person_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o immediate_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n 8._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o send_v by_o he_o 9_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o true_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o a_o lie_n 11._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n 12._o that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o a_o perfect_a law_n be_v make_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a without_o the_o supplement_n of_o roman_a tradition_n as_o part_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a write_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o universal_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a original_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n some_o error_n 16._o that_o in_o the_o present_a receive_v original_n there_o be_v any_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o practice_n 17._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authoritative_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o call_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o authorize_v thereto_o by_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 18._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o necessary_a thing_n till_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n or_o father_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o imâ—â—ss_n or_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n suppose_v necessary_a conveyance_n and_o ministerial_a explication_n 20._o that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o 21._o that_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v to_o poâ—â—_n council_n or_o to_o individual_a christian_n be_v as_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v now_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v believe_v love_n and_o practice_v god_n word_n indict_v by_o the_o more_o emmenâ—_n inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n â—ut_fw-la also_o to_o inspire_v we_o as_o infallible_o to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n as_o inspire_v ourselves_o which_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 22._o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o all_o man_n be_v this_o
world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
and_o peace_n will_v hardly_o prosper_v much_o less_o if_o their_o spiritual_a nurse_n become_v their_o chief_a afflicter_n doct._n 9_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o its_o several_a member_n though_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v divers_a doct._n 10._o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n must_v preserve_v this_o unity_n doct._n 11._o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord_n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n doct._n 12._o this_o unity_n must_v be_v study_v careful_o and_o diligent_o endeavour_v and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o last_o doctrine_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o follow_a order_n i._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a ii_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o what_o be_v its_o happy_a fruit_n iii_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o seven_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o use_n here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n iv._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o counterfeit_a unity_n v._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o contrary_n division_n vi_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o unity_n vii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v viii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o direction_n for_o application_n or_o use_v of_o all_o chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v 1._o what_o unity_n in_o general_n be_v and_o what_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v open_v in_o these_o follow_v connex_v proposition_n 1._o i_o must_v neither_o here_o confound_v the_o ordinary_a reader_n by_o the_o many_o metaphysical_a difficulty_n about_o unity_n nor_o yet_o whole_o pass_v they_o by_o lest_o i_o confound_v he_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n 2._o unity_n be_v sometime_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o be_v but_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o general_n inadequate_a partial_a conception_n of_o a_o existent_a singular_a be_v and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o humanity_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v one_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o vitality_n and_o so_o of_o body_n substance_n creature_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n signify_v only_o negative_o a_o vndividedness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o conception_n be_v more_o than_o negative_a and_o take_v in_o first_o in_o compound_n that_o peculiar_a connexion_n of_o part_n by_o one_o form_n and_o in_o simple_a spiritual_a being_n that_o more_o excellent_a indivisible_a essentiality_n and_o existence_n whence_o the_o be_v be_v intelligible_a as_o such_o a_o subsistence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o undivided_a in_o itself_o but_o divisible_a or_o differenceable_a from_o all_o other_o existent_a or_o possible_a being_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v one_o 4._o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o distinguish_v of_o unity_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o entity_n that_o be_v call_v one_o where_o indeed_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o word_n one_o of_o very_o different_a signification_n 5._o god_n be_v supereminent_o and_o most_o perfect_o one_o as_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n have_v unity_n in_o the_o same_o perfect_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o part_n in_o any_o composition_n 6._o therefore_o god_n and_o the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o compound_v part_n for_o a_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v not_o infinite_a 7._o yet_o god_n be_v more_o intimate_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o any_o of_o its_o own_o part_n be_v no_o form_n be_v more_o intimate_a to_o the_o matter_n no_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n no_o formal_a virtue_n to_o a_o spirit_n than_o god_n be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o be_v but_o his_o perfection_n and_o the_o creature_n imperfection_n be_v such_o as_o that_o creature_n can_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o god_n nor_o compound_v part_n but_o like_a to_o accident_n 8._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v therefore_o of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o schoolman_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n 9_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v less_o or_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o than_o the_o form_n but_o be_v eminent_o so_o much_o more_o as_o that_o the_o title_n be_v below_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o eph._n 4._o 6._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o as_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a prime_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o act_v though_o he_o have_v enable_v free_a agent_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o act_n moral_o to_o this_o or_o that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act._n 17._o 10._o somewhat_o like_o this_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o special_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n intimate_o in_o all_o but_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o all_o or_o any_o but_o he_o be_v special_o by_o relation_n and_o inoperation_n in_o his_o member_n as_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o so_o col._n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a or_o receptive_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n only_o or_o of_o his_o humane_a soul_n also_o as_o be_v to_o the_o redeem_a world_n what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a illuminate_v world_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o fullness_n as_o be_v eminent_o â—possessed_v and_o fill_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n more_o than_o the_o hand_n or_o other_o low_a part_n 11._o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o one_o as_o god_n be_v 12._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n as_o have_v no_o separable_a part_n as_o passive_a matter_n have_v but_o be_v one_o without_o divisibility_n even_o one_o essential_a virtue_n or_o virtuous_a substance_n 13._o the_o most_o large_a extensive_a unity_n as_o far_o as_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v extension_n or_o degree_n of_o essence_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o material_a atom_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o of_o such_o atom_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o atom_n physical_o indivisible_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o but_o the_o shape_a of_o a_o atom_n into_o corner_a hollow_a and_o such_o other_o shape_n be_v
to_o common_a reason_n a_o palpable_a contradiction_n 14._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o passive_a element_n earth_n water_n or_o air_n any_o where_o existent_a in_o a_o union_n of_o its_o proper_a atom_n without_o a_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o element_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o mortal_n 15._o so_o be_v it_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o where_o existent_a a_o body_n of_o the_o unite_a atom_n of_o the_o several_a passive_a element_n without_o the_o active_a 16._o the_o mix_a being_n know_v to_o we_o do_v all_o consist_v of_o a_o union_n of_o the_o passive_a and_o active_a element_n or_o of_o these_o unite_a 17._o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n what_o union_n and_o division_n of_o passive_a matter_n be_v which_o have_v separable_a part_n but_o how_o far_o spirit_n be_v passive_a as_o all_o under_o god_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o whether_o that_o passivity_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o materiality_n as_o well_o as_o substantiality_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v extensive_a or_o partible_a or_o have_v any_o degree_n analogous_a to_o part_n and_o so_o what_o their_o unity_n be_v in_o a_o positive_a conception_n and_o how_o spirit_n be_v many_o and_o how_o one_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v existent_a one_o universal_a spirit_n of_o each_o kind_a vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o many_o in_o several_a respect_n with_o many_o such_o like_a question_n these_o be_v all_o past_a humane_a certain_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n many_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o whether_o that_o number_n here_o be_v quantitas_fw-la discreta_fw-la and_o how_o they_o be_v individuate_n and_o distinguishable_a and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o many_o come_v from_o one_o or_o two_o in_o generation_n be_v question_n too_o hard_a for_o such_o as_o i._n 18._o but_o we_o see_v in_o passive_a matter_n that_o the_o part_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n to_o union_n and_o the_o aggregative_a inclination_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o that_o thence_o the_o learned_a dr._n glisson_n lib._n de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la naturae_fw-la copious_o maintain_v that_o all_o matter_n have_v life_n or_o a_o natural_a vital_a self-moving_a virtue_n not_o as_o a_o compound_v part_n but_o as_o a_o formal_a inadequate_a conception_n in_o which_o though_o i_o consent_v not_o yet_o the_o aggregative_a inclination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v all_o heavy_a terrene_a body_n hasten_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o descent_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o water_n will_v unite_v and_o air_n much_o more_o 19_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o terrene_a any_o body_n be_v the_o easy_o the_o part_n of_o it_o continue_v in_o a_o local_a separation_n you_o may_v keep_v they_o easy_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o liquid_v more_o hasten_v to_o a_o closure_n and_o air_n yet_o much_o more_o 20._o whether_o this_o their_o strong_a inclination_n to_o unity_n be_v a_o natural_a principle_n in_o the_o passive_a element_n themselves_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o igneous_a active_a part_n which_o be_v ever_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o who_o unity_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o whether_o it_o principal_o proceed_v from_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o animate_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v above_o the_o igneous_a substance_n i_o think_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o determine_v 21._o but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a igneous_a substance_n that_o be_v within_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o it_o have_v divisible_a separable_a part_n and_o more_o hardly_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n even_o where_o by_o termination_n and_o reception_n in_o the_o passive_a matter_n there_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a distinction_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n be_v one_o and_o that_o light_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o present_a substance_n of_o the_o solar_n fire_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n local_o distant_a from_o it_o a_o burning-glass_n may_v by_o its_o receptive_a aptitude_n occasion_n a_o combustion_n by_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o those_o beam_n that_o terminate_v on_o that_o glass_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v in_o animal_n fix_v spirit_n which_o be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o solid_a member_n and_o move_v spirit_n which_o carry_v about_o the_o humour_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o so_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o its_o grosser_n part_n have_v a_o igneous_a principle_n still_o resident_a in_o they_o as_o fire_n be_v in_o a_o flint_n or_o steel_n and_o indeed_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o which_o many_o call_n forma_fw-la telluris_fw-la but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o contiguous_a or_o unite_v also_o to_o the_o common_a solar_a fire_n or_o igneous_a element_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o same_o sunbeam_n may_v kindle_v many_o thing_n combustible_a and_o light_a many_o candle_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o undivided_a fiery_a substance_n though_o by_o the_o various_a receptivity_n of_o matter_n so_o various_o operate_a as_o if_o there_o be_v various_a separate_a substance_n and_o as_o all_o these_o candle_n or_o fire_n be_v one_o with_o the_o solar_n fire_n in_o the_o air_n so_o be_v they_o therefore_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o candle_n because_o that_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o common_a fire_n but_o that_o fire_n as_o terminate_v and_o operative_a on_o that_o particular_a matter_n the_o star_n be_v many_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o also_o one_o fiery_a substance_n diversify_v only_o by_o contraction_n and_o operation_n of_o its_o part_n upon_o some_o suitable_a receptive_a matter_n or_o contract_v simple_o in_o itself_o without_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o part_n be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v 22._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la must_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o by_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n or_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o be_v and_o yet_o distinguishable_a several_a way_n 23._o we_o constant_o see_v a_o numerical_a difference_n of_o substance_n make_v by_o partible_n receptive_a matter_n when_o yet_o the_o inform_a substance_n in_o they_o all_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o thus_o various_o terminate_v and_o operate_a so_o one_o vine_n or_o pear_n tree_n have_v many_o grape_n or_o pear_n numerical_o different_a and_o many_o leaf_n and_o branch_n and_o root_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o vegetative_a substance_n which_o animate_v or_o actuate_v they_o all_o which_o consist_v not_o of_o separate_a part_n and_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v thus_o principled_a be_v itself_o unite_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o radicate_v in_o it_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n hair_n be_v a_o accident_n or_o as_o some_o will_v call_v it_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n and_o consequent_o the_o forma_fw-la arboris_fw-la or_o its_o vegetative_a spirit_n and_o the_o forma_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v not_o separate_v but_o one._n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o true_a a_o union_n between_o that_o forma_fw-la telluris_fw-la and_o the_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n or_o other_o globe_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n so_o that_o while_o vegetative_a spirit_n be_v many_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a or_o terminative_a matter_n and_o perhaps_o other_o way_n to_o we_o unknown_a yet_o seem_v they_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thus_o diversify_v as_o one_o soul_n be_v in_o many_o member_n 24._o see_v the_o noble_a nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o unity_n and_o the_o base_a most_o divisible_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o divers_a sensitive_a animal_n mere_o such_o be_v not_o as_o much_o one_o as_o the_o divers_a principle_n of_o plant_n or_o vegetable_n be_v 25._o and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o unity_n among_o the_o divers_a intellectual_a substance_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v yet_o more_o perfect_a and_o like_a to_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o one_o 26._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o universe_n of_o create_a being_n be_v one_o consist_v of_o part_n compaginate_v and_o unite_v though_o the_o bond_n of_o its_o union_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_v in_o god_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o chief_a create_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v
dividers_n sense_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v welcome_a to_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a service_n you_o must_v come_v as_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o universal_a church_n god_n will_v receive_v no_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o alone_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o must_v have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v you_o have_v with_o his_o body_n a_o divide_a member_n be_v no_o member_n but_o a_o dead_a thing_n little_o think_v many_o ignorant_a person_n of_o this_o who_o think_v that_o the_o singularity_n and_o smallness_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n because_o they_o read_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n as_o if_o a_o little_a flock_n must_v separate_v from_o christ_n little_a flock_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o great_a and_o as_o if_o his_o flock_n which_o then_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hundred_o must_v be_v no_o great_a when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o such_o have_v there_o be_v of_o late_a among_o we_o who_o first_o become_v as_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o see_v they_o a_o small_a and_o suffer_a party_n but_o when_o they_o prosper_v and_o multiply_v they_o turn_v independent_o or_o separatist_n think_v that_o the_o former_a be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o independent_o prosper_v they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o they_o prosper_v they_o turn_v quaker_n think_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o suffer_a party_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v it_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o a_o few_o family_n or_o village_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n about_o their_o language_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o narrow_a one_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o language_n but_o significancy_n and_o extensive_a community_n and_o what_o great_a plague_n since_o adam_n sin_n have_v befall_v mankind_n than_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n as_o hinder_v communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a blessing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o universal_a reformation_n can_v be_v give_v man_n than_o a_o universal_a common_a language_n and_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o babel_n but_o division_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n while_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v we_o must_v strive_v for_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o excellency_n of_o degree_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o useful_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o once_o you_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o too_o good_a to_o be_v member_n of_o so_o great_a or_o so_o bad_a a_o society_n you_o perish_v god_n will_v own_v no_o church_n which_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o any_o person_n who_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o disow_v their_o sin_n we_o must_v own_v they_o as_o christ_n member_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a profession_n of_o both_o and_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n must_v be_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o still_o come_v to_o god_n as_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o a_o separate_a independent_a thing_n 2._o and_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o our_o necessary_a fitness_n for_o duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o justice_n till_o he_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o who_o can_v do_v that_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o what_o be_v our_o unity_n but_o our_o love_n to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o love_n without_o love_n it_o be_v divide_v self_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o unmercifulness_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o world_n unity_n make_v my_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o welfare_n to_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o and_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o be_v as_o i_o and_o be_v he_o indeed_o myself_o and_o his_o welfare_n and_o his_o hurt_n i_o own_o you_o may_v judge_v without_o many_o word_n how_o i_o shall_v use_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n in_o his_o want_n and_o misery_n whether_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o mourn_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n whether_o i_o shall_v speak_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o whether_o i_o shall_v persecute_v he_o and_o undo_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v defame_v he_o and_o write_v book_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o to_o persuade_v the_o ruler_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o to_o live_v will_v not_o unite_n love_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o some_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o behaviour_n and_o make_v those_o man_n good_a christian_n or_o good_a moralist_n at_o least_o who_o now_o when_o they_o have_v cry_v up_o morality_n and_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n will_v persuade_v man_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o mean_v malignity_n cruelty_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o hatred_n and_o all_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o selfishness_n and_o enmity_n and_o how_o well_o these_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o love_n how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 13._o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v once_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o life_n will_v show_v the_o alienation_n 3._o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v our_o necessary_a preservation_n against_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o of_o omission_n as_o aforesaid_a even_o against_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n love_n and_o unity_n tyrannize_v not_o over_o inferior_n contrive_v not_o to_o tread_v down_o other_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o down_o to_o secure_v our_o domination_n they_o oppress_v not_o the_o poor_a the_o weak_a or_o innocent_a they_o make_v not_o snare_n for_o other_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o to_o occasion_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o drive_v man_n on_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n to_o show_v man_n authority_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v this_o rule_v in_o ahab_n and_o his_o prophet_n michaiah_n have_v not_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n nor_o feed_v in_o a_o prison_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n nor_o have_v elijah_n be_v hunt_v after_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n rule_v in_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n one_o have_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o other_o despise_a experience_a counselor_n to_o make_v heavy_a the_o burden_n of_o the_o complain_v people_n have_v it_o overcome_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n their_o calf_n and_o high_a place_n have_v not_o engage_v they_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v their_o ruin_n have_v it_o prevail_v in_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n jeremy_n have_v not_o be_v
lay_v in_o the_o dungeon_n nor_o have_v they_o forbid_v amos_n to_o prophesy_v at_o the_o king_n chapel_n or_o his_o court_n nor_o have_v they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16._o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o persecute_v jew_n they_o will_v not_o have_v count_v paul_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o have_v hunt_v the_o apostle_n with_o implacable_a fury_n nor_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o have_v this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a they_o have_v not_o so_o early_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o divide_v and_o dishonour_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n among_o christian_n nor_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o sharp_a objurgation_n and_o reproof_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v down_o to_o this_o day_n a_o continuation_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n woeful_a distraction_n and_o calamity_n by_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o afflicter_n viz._n the_o clergy_n tyrant_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o swarm_n of_o restless_a sectary_n on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n rule_v in_o the_o people_n there_o will_v he_o less_o rebel_a repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o governor_n but_o subject_n will_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n be_v due_a and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n rom._n 13._o 7._o they_o will_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o v_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o love_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o kind_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o or_o be_v not_o rash_a nor_o be_v puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v or_o sierce_o angry_a think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n love_n bear_v or_o conceal_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n prevail_v it_o will_v undo_v most_o of_o the_o lawyer_n attorney_n solicitor_n proctor_n it_o will_v give_v the_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a corrector_n of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o table_n talk_v of_o calumniator_n and_o backbiter_n it_o will_v heal_v factious_a preacher_n and_o people_n and_o many_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o will_v prevent_v in_o a_o word_n love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n they_o be_v a_o law_n eminenter_fw-la for_o it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o need_v no_o law_n that_o be_v no_o force_n constrain_a law_n which_o suppose_v a_o unwilling_a subject_n for_o what_o a_o man_n love_v â—e_v need_v not_o be_v constrshain_v to_o by_o penalty_n and_o man_n need_v not_o many_o threat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o slander_v themselves_o and_o do_v they_o but_o love_n god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v their_o body_n piety_n and_o justice_n and_o concord_n and_o felicity_n will_v be_v as_o common_a as_o humanity_n be_v as_o the_o best_a physician_n be_v most_o for_o strengthen_v nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a curer_n of_o disease_n so_o he_o that_o can_v strengthen_v unity_n and_o love_n will_v soon_o cure_v most_o of_o the_o persecution_n schism_n reproach_n contention_n deceive_n overreach_v rash-censuring_a envy_n malice_n revenge_n and_o all_o the_o injury_n which_o selsishness_n cause_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o the_o true_a consolation_n of_o our_o life_n a_o private_a selfish_a spirit_n have_v very_o little_a matter_n to_o feed_v his_o joy_n even_o his_o own_o poor_a narrow_a and_o interrupt_a pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o treasure_n which_o feast_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o public_a mind_n if_o love_n unite_v i_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o a_o man_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o poor_a in_o my_o own_o body_n i_o be_o rich_a in_o million_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o rich_a in_o mind_n when_o i_o be_o sick_a and_o pain_a in_o this_o narrow_a piece_n of_o flesh_n i_o be_o well_o in_o million_o who_o health_n be_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o well_o in_o mind_n when_o i_o be_o neglect_v abuse_a slander_v persecute_v in_o this_o vile_a and_o perish_a body_n i_o be_o honour_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o prosper_v in_o their_o prosperity_n i_o abound_v in_o their_o plenty_n i_o be_o deliver_v in_o their_o deliverance_n i_o possess_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o possess_v object_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o holiness_n and_o righteous_a in_o their_o righteousness_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fanatical_a kind_n of_o comâ—ort_n to_o ungodly_a person_n answ_n he_o that_o be_v himself_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a have_v not_o this_o unity_n with_o holy_a righteous_a person_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o frivolous_a objection_n therefore_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n indeed_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o other_o man_n holiness_n be_v they_o and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o one_o respect_n 1._o by_o some_o degree_n of_o causal_a participation_n as_o the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o particular_a member_n and_o the_o common_a prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v good_a to_o the_o particular_a subject_n goodness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o communicative_a nature_n as_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o great_a fire_n much_o more_o the_o sun_n do_v send_v forth_o a_o more_o extensive_a light_n and_o heat_n than_o a_o spark_n or_o candle_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v operate_v more_o powerful_o for_o every_o member_n than_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o confine_v to_o that_o member_n separated_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n we_o find_v by_o sweet_a experience_n that_o a_o conjunction_n of_o many_o holy_a soul_n do_v add_v alacrity_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a joyful_a work_n and_o like_a to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n than_o with_o a_o few_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o conceit_n of_o singularity_n may_v work_v on_o some_o but_o for_o my_o part_n god_n praise_n sing_v or_o say_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o zealous_a sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n be_v so_o much_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o a_o narrow_a communion_n yea_o though_o many_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o my_o will_n when_o ever_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o help_n 2._o and_o as_o efficient_o so_o objective_o a_o holy_a soul_n by_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v know_v they_o and_o think_v of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o own_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v please_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o each_o other_o because_o
rest_n the_o way_n and_o they_o be_v quick_o all_o make_v conquer_v fugitive_n when_o they_o that_o resolve_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o and_o we_o will_v not_o live_v or_o escape_v alone_o it_o be_v more_o the_o army_n than_o my_o life_n that_o i_o will_v preserve_v these_o be_v seldom_o overcome_v by_o any_o policy_n or_o power_n what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o a_o army_n but_o the_o rout_v and_o scatter_v of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o compose_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o part_n most_o inseparable_o conjoin_v small_a city_n and_o republic_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o potent_a prince_n because_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v hardly_o unite_v with_o their_o neighbour_n for_o mutual_a preservation_n a_o unite_a flame_n of_o many_o combustible_n consume_v all_o without_o resistance_n when_o divide_a spark_n and_o candle_n have_v no_o such_o power_n divide_a drop_n of_o rain_n be_v easy_o bear_v when_o unite_a stream_n and_o flood_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o he_o can_v break_v a_o single_a thread_n that_o can_v break_v a_o cord_n that_o be_v make_v of_o multitude_n and_o though_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o god_n and_o head_n yet_o god_n fit_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n that_o he_o design_v it_o to_o and_o make_v that_o creature_n that_o person_n that_o society_n strong_a which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o durable_a and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o require_v strength_n though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n o_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v that_o church_n or_o kingdom_n do_v which_o be_v full_o unite_v in_o itself_o what_o great_a assault_n can_v they_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v but_o the_o devil_n himself_o know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o concord_n whatever_o it_o be_v even_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v uphold_v 18._o and_o by_o discord_n it_o be_v that_o he_o hope_v and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n must_v do_v his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v more_o unite_v and_o less_o divide_v all_o live_a creature_n perish_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o part_n what_o concord_n and_o discord_n do_v in_o kingdom_n and_o all_o society_n he_o must_v be_v stupid_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o error_n be_v hardly_a convince_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a strength_n and_o they_o take_v their_o own_o concord_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o disagree_v and_o divide_v and_o wrangle_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o suspect_v if_o not_o forsake_v that_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v concord_n corroborate_v even_o rebel_n and_o thief_n in_o evil_a much_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o good_a 33._o o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n say_v hierome_n in_o psal_n 82._o that_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v in_o good_a as_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o evil_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n there_o be_v more_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christ_n true_a servant_n than_o among_o any_o wicked_a man_n else_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a than_o christ_n obj._n but_o this_o of_o jeromes_n be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o common_a experience_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o how_o unanimous_a be_v the_o sodomite_n in_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o lot_n and_o what_o multitude_n every_o where_o agree_v in_o ignorance_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o how_o divide_v and_o quarrelsome_a be_v the_o religious_a sort_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n whether_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o satan_n have_v more_o unity_n and_o concord_n require_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o answer_n which_o be_v i._o unity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o similitude_n be_v another_o 2._o active_a concord_n or_o union_n of_o excellent_a coherent_a and_o cooperative_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o negative_a non-repugnancy_n of_o dead_a or_o base_a creature_n be_v another_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o incoherent_a sand_n or_o drop_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v there_o between_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v very_o like_a in_o their_o privation_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unity_n at_o all_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o unite_v as_o many_o drop_n in_o one_o ocean_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n unite_v in_o one_o flame_n or_o many_o sunbeam_n in_o one_o sun_n and_o air_n 2._o all_o these_o sand_n or_o dust_n or_o dead_a body_n quarrel_v not_o among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v unactive_a being_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o lie_v still_o while_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n may_v have_v many_o fall_n out_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o parent_n and_o child_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o love_a communion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n or_o dust_n or_o dead_a and_o so_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o case_n have_v not_o those_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o active_a quarrel_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v far_o less_o union_n than_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o scandalous_a discord_n swine_n and_o dog_n will_v not_o strive_v or_o fight_v for_o gold_n or_o land_n or_o lordship_n as_o man_n do_v nor_o ass_n for_o the_o food_n or_o delicate_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o for_o our_o ornament_n or_o gay_a clothes_n brute_n never_o contend_v for_o pre-eminence_n in_o learning_n nor_o fall_v out_o in_o argumentation_n as_o man_n do_v because_o their_o faculty_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o move_v not_o do_v not_o strive_v so_o wicked_a man_n strive_v not_o who_o shall_v please_v god_n best_a or_o who_o shall_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o common_a contention_n of_o good_a man_n while_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v some_o sin_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o some_o take_v those_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v none_o 1._o but_o brethren_n that_o oft_o fall_v out_o have_v yet_o more_o unity_n than_o stranger_n that_o never_o think_v of_o one_o another_o or_o than_o fellow-traveller_n that_o quiet_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n godly_a person_n be_v all_o close_o unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o design_n and_o work_v as_o to_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o this_o among_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o all_o agree_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n in_o be_v all_o blind_a all_o bad_a all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a all_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o so_o all_o dead_a carcase_n agree_v in_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o toad_n agree_v in_o be_v toad_n and_o poisonous_a and_o yet_o when_o the_o fable_n feign_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o belly_n they_o have_v then_o more_o unity_n than_o several_a carcase_n â—oads_n or_o serpent_n that_o never_o fall_v out_o yea_o if_o a_o gouty_a foot_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o have_v yet_o more_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n than_o another_o man_n foot_n have_v that_o put_v it_o to_o no_o pain_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a unity_n have_v also_o â—ase_a and_o strength_n and_o safety_n thing_n unite_v be_v durable_a death_n when_o it_o creep_v upon_o decay_a age_n do_v it_o by_o gradual_a separation_n and_o dissolution_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o leave_v first_o fall_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o one_o branch_n die_v and_o then_o another_o the_o combine_a part_n of_o our_o nutritious_a juice_n be_v first_o loosen_v and_o then_o separate_v in_o our_o decay_a body_n and_o then_o the_o pain_a part_n feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o tooth_n â—ot_n and_o fall_v out_o and_o we_o die_v by_o degree_n as_o by_o a_o coalition_n of_o part_n we_o live_v by_o degree_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o augmentation_n say_v boetius_fw-la 4._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o subsistit_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la interit_fw-la &_o dissolvitur_fw-la quando_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la desierit_fw-la we_o live_v while_o
peace_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o great_a and_o last_o command_n be_v love_n which_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o by_o those_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o deceivable_a here_o there_o be_v four_o word_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v good_a word_n be_v common_o translate_v flattery_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v it_o signify_v a_o speak_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v plausible_a in_o themselves_o for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o speak_v for_o the_o hearer_n good_a as_o satan_n pretend_v when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o know_a and_o excellent_a sort_n of_o christian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v they_o as_o minister_n do_v that_o desire_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o or_o high_o of_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_a body_n be_v gather_v by_o flatter_v the_o hearer_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o thus_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o excellent_a christian_n and_o all_o other_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o hearer_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o their_o head_n or_o reason_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a word_n first_o take_v with_o they_o by_o move_v their_o passion_n or_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n fair_a promise_n and_o speech_n kindle_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a spiritual_a pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o satan_n word_n do_v in_o eve_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n thus_o infect_v and_o puff_v up_o promote_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o understanding_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la minime_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a fool_n but_o such_o simple_a person_n as_o we_o call_v harmless_a or_o innocent_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o well_o mean_v man_n or_o not_o ill_a man_n people_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o meaning_n be_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o watchfulness_n overcome_v by_o divider_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o amiable_a example_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o their_o happy_a effect_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o none_o so_o eminent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o when_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o its_o notable_a effect_n and_o when_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o common_a world_n and_o of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o that_o under_o moses_n law_n he_o do_v it_o by_o show_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o unite_n love_n love_n be_v it_o which_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v and_o demonstrate_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o love_n be_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o possess_v and_o practice_v perfect_a love_n be_v the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o and_o great_a command_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o genuine_a disciple_n and_o of_o the_o renew_a divine_a nature_n in_o they_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v in_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o &_o 13._o 34._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 21._o and_o all_o these_o his_o preparation_n precept_n example_n and_o prayer_n be_v according_o exemplify_v in_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o follower_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v most_o eminent_o communicate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act_v 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n before_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o increase_v their_o unanimity_n and_o v_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v sudden_o add_v to_o the_o church_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v be_v give_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n the_o messenger_n gift_n and_o teacher_n of_o love_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a vniter_fw-la of_o the_o divide_a world_n both_o with_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o text_n act_v 2._o and_o marvellous_a example_n you_o see_v the_o design_n and_o work_v of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n when_o man_n fall_v out_o with_o god_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a centre_n of_o unity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a unity_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o man_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o that_o can_v see_v and_o love_n god_n in_o man_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o its_o operation_n more_o than_o for_o his_o body_n love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n and_o few_o have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n cicero_n can_v say_v it_o be_v your_o soul_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o be_v that_o depart_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o no_o more_o god_n be_v more_o to_o every_o man_n than_o his_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o life_n and_o amiableness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v unlovely_a loathsome_a carcase_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v love_v god_n and_o goodness_n can_v love_v none_o thorough_o but_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o as_o bruâ—es_n by_o a_o low_a or_o sensitive_a kind_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v self_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o while_o self_n be_v carnal_o and_o inordinate_o love_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v but_o destroy_v and_o undo_v by_o that_o inordinate_a idolatrous_a love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n with_o a_o love_n more_o pernicious_a than_o another_o hatred_n do_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kill_a love_n as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o brute_n kill_v their_o young_a one_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o love_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o thus_o all_o love_n to_o man_n save_v a_o pernicious_a love_n do_v die_v where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n die_v and_o cain_n give_v the_o world_n the_o first_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o final_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o undo_v himself_o by_o set_v up_o and_o adhere_v inordinate_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a noble_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o and_o to_o love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o eminent_a love_n as_o god_n be_v eminent_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o much_o of_o his_o business_n which_o he_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o
exercise_v by_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v use_v for_o its_o justification_n or_o excuse_n vi._n unite_n love_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n much_o great_a love_n and_o much_o near_a unity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n yea_o great_a and_o near_o than_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o understand_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o that_o in_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n do_v fear_n lest_o all_o soul_n do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n do_v foolish_o fear_v a_o great_a unity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o about_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o rational_a doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v substance_n certain_o be_v not_o annihilate_v 2._o nor_o its_o formal_a essential_a virtue_n lose_v by_o mutation_n into_o some_o other_o species_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o activity_n of_o such_o a_o active_a nature_n cease_v 4._o nor_o will_v there_o want_v object_n for_o it_o to_o act_v upon_o be_v it_o well_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o soul_n as_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n which_o its_o very_a essence_n do_v perform_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n voluntary_o perform_v it_o will_v much_o abate_v such_o selfish_a fear_n of_o too_o much_o unity_n for_o who_o ever_o fear_v too_o much_o love_n too_o extensive_a or_o too_o intensive_a too_o large_a or_o too_o near_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n as_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v love_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o soldy_a of_o man_n be_v a_o pure_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n inform_v by_o a_o virtue_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v love_n inform_v or_o animate_v a_o organical_a body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o separable_a at_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o as_o the_o calefactive_a virtue_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a substance_n formal_o endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a and_o the_o act_n of_o calefaction_n be_v its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a recipient_a so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n essence_n in_o the_o faculty_n or_o virtue_n and_o its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a object_n in_o the_o act_n which_o act_n though_o the_o soul_n exercise_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la by_o such_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n heat_v yet_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n immediate_o exercise_v it_o though_o in_o a_o freâ—r_a manner_n yea_o some_o act_n of_o love_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la be_v exercise_v as_o necessary_o as_o calefaction_n by_o the_o fire_n yea_o more_o though_o now_o in_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n by_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o yet_o more_o even_o in_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a constant_a or_o uncessant_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o sensible_o observe_v and_o if_o love_n be_v so_o far_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n perfection_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o holy_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o unite_n love_n which_o perfect_v soul_n and_o indeed_o uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o in_o external_a polity_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o unity_n without_o unite_n love_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n as_o much_o external_a union_n in_o good_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v advantage_n unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o all_o union_n in_o evil_n and_o all_o in_o unnecessary_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o adorn_a clothing_n or_o monument_n or_o picture_n to_o a_o carcase_n and_o the_o church-tyrant_n that_o will_v thus_o unite_v we_o and_o sacrifice_v love_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o their_o sort_n of_o unity_n be_v but_o like_o the_o physician_n that_o prescribe_v a_o sick-man_n a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n to_o cure_v he_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o torture_v man_n body_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o unskilful_a in_o their_o pretend_a charity_n to_o save_v man_n than_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v or_o destroy_v love_n while_o he_o seek_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o humane_a ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o fear_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v any_o church_n by_o love_n kill_v snare_n and_o practice_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o papal_a power_n splendour_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o cut_v all_o a_o man_n nerve_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o palsy_n or_o kill_v he_o and_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v tie_v his_o limb_n together_o with_o string_n or_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n and_o coffin_n that_o edifi_v not_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n chap._n v._n this_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n consist_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o charity_n must_v use_v to_o save_v they_o be_v to_o get_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o other_o hope_n or_o what_o possibility_n there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o plain_o open_v it_o suffice_v we_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n however_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o and_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o generate_a cause_n of_o formation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o soetuâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a power_n in_o man_n which_o make_v his_o daily_a nourishment_n become_v a_o live_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o growth_n so_o be_v iâ—_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o it_o be_v those_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n that_o shall_v do_v most_o to_o their_o conversion_n who_o have_v far_o easy_a mean_n than_o other_o by_o proximity_n and_o converse_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o great_a obligation_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o also_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o be_v most_o in_o amity_n and_o traffic_n with_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o as_o instruction_n by_o evidence_n must_v do_v much_o so_o this_o unite_n spirit_n of_o love_n must_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o work_v inward_o on_o ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o work_v outward_o by_o attraction_n and_o communication_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o assimilate_v other_o §_o 4._o i._o the_o church_n unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v fortify_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o all_o its_o own_o office_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o part_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n by_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o life_n which_o they_o must_v work_v by_o and_o each_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a strength_n which_o their_o unity_n cause_v a_o unite_a army_n be_v like_a to_o be_v victorious_a their_o rout_v be_v their_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o army_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v mutinous_a or_o in_o civil_a war_n or_o not_o unanimous_a be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v dominion_n and_o conquer_v
the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o save_v his_o own_o disciple_n from_o sin_n and_o folly_n no_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n and_o that_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v such_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o disagreement_n prove_v ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o one_o party_n at_o least_n when_o they_o hold_v and_o plead_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o when_o this_o be_v but_o in_o dark_a and_o difficult_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o future_a hope_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o low_a and_o darksome_a world_n but_o when_o it_o amount_v to_o that_o which_o make_v christian_n judge_n it_o necessary_a to_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o each_o other_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o intolerable_a and_o perhaps_o to_o seek_v one_o another_o destruction_n do_v they_o not_o loud_o proclaim_v their_o shameful_a ignorance_n to_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o know_v that_o discipline_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o precious_a separate_v from_o the_o vile_a and_o this_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o swinesty_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a the_o sober_a and_o the_o drunken_a the_o chaste_a and_o the_o fornicator_n equal_o member_n of_o it_o such_o a_o society_n and_o their_o religion_n will_v be_v contemn_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n but_o cast_v a_o fellow_n or_o murderer_n in_o jail_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o a_o civil_a war_n 15._o for_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impure_a that_o repent_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o honour_n but_o to_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o be_v their_o reproach_n though_o the_o divider_n have_v never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n §_o 4._o i_o know_v also_o what_o pretence_n against_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o divide_v sect_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o condemn_a and_o reject_v of_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n honour_n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o so_o great_a body_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v continue_v to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v each_o other_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v the_o western_a and_o the_o western_a they_o that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a be_v separate_v from_o both_o and_o the_o western_a christian_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n and_o history_n know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o other_o and_o also_o to_o extol_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o speak_v rightly_a than_o other_o when_o they_o strive_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o very_o much_o of_o their_o anathematise_v have_v be_v use_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v anathematise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v anathematise_v he_o again_o yea_o so_o have_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n also_o and_o when_o the_o three_o party_n the_o orthodox_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v continue_v anathematise_v each_o other_o the_o dishonour_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n and_o no_o party_n recover_v their_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o undoubted_o it_o be_v they_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n and_o thereby_o of_o revive_a christian_a love_n and_o peace_n that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a agent_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o this_o world_n all_o party_n seem_v agree_v in_o this_o even_o they_o that_o most_o foolish_o and_o cruel_o tear_v and_o distract_v the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v love_n and_o concord_n that_o at_o last_o must_v heal_v it_o and_o recover_v its_o glory_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o how_o much_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n his_o office_n his_o nature_n his_o many_o and_o vehement_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n vii_o iii_o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o many_o and_o great_a obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v promoter_n of_o concord_n and_o enemy_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n i._o the_o many_o and_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v they_o this_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o controvert_v point_n write_v in_o word_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o plain_o utter_v and_o often_o urge_v yea_o when_o several_a of_o god_n command_n be_v mention_v this_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o most_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o it_o as_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n so_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o second_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n not_o as_o the_o high_a qualification_n of_o some_o rare_a christian_a but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o needful_a to_o some_o inferior_a use_n but_o as_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o religion_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o on_o any_o pretence_n §_o 2._o ii_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v and_o where_o shall_v be_v his_o lot_n that_o break_v the_o great_a §_o 3._o iii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v oblige_v we_o for_o if_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o seâ—th_v daily_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o never_o see_v how_o much_o less_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v that_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o do_v or_o do_v not_o good_a to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o §_o 4._o iv._o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n oblige_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n discord_n do_v raise_v against_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o against_o our_o holiness_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o much_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o glory_n all_o man_n in_o true_a concord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o all_o man_n in_o discord_n be_v our_o hinderer_n and_o tempter_n how_o fair_a and_o easy_a be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n among_o true_a love_v and_o agree_v christian_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o where_o division_n and_o contention_n take_v place_n §_o 5._o v._o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o this_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o be_v best_o for_o they_o alas_o carnal_a mind_n deceive_v by_o sin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v hard_a nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_n to_o despise_v they_o their_o own_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a may_v suffice_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o about_o he_o and_o a_o soldier_n under_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n as_o he_o
be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n as_o ever_o therefore_o we_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o damnation_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n §_o 6._o vi_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n do_v oblige_v we_o our_o discord_n unsay_v too_o powerful_o what_o christ_n minister_n say_v when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o reproach_n of_o quaker_n or_o malignant_a profane_a enemy_n be_v of_o far_o less_o force_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o discord_n of_o profess_a christian_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o their_o heart_n even_o break_v with_o such_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a division_n when_o the_o enemy_n hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v their_o false_a conclusion_n how_o much_o of_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v lie_v in_o divide_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o discord_n and_o mutiny_n of_o factious_a christian_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o their_o crown_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o the_o hasty_a hereticate_a orthodox_n party_n too_o hasty_o pronounce_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a such_o as_o theodosuis_fw-fr junior_a zeno_n anastasuis_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n be_v tire_v out_o with_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o keep_v the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o peace_n and_o by_o historian_n be_v record_v to_o be_v man_n of_o better_a quality_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o they_o anastasius_n lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o such_o contentious_a and_o unruly_a man_n till_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v they_o to_o remorse_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v emperor_n and_o promise_v to_o cease_v their_o mutinous_a contention_n and_o what_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o shame_n and_o thus_o far_o abase_v the_o papacy_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n when_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o generation_n sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o call_v pope_n at_o once_o when_o some_o kingdom_n own_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o when_o they_o often_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o as_o victor_n the_o three_o and_o many_o another_o get_v their_o pretend_a right_n by_o victory_n not_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n when_o one_o pope_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o live_v in_o france_n at_o avignion_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n when_o they_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n when_o italy_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o many_o age_n in_o division_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o when_o the_o very_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o at_o home_n in_o their_o street_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o church_n history_n record_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o have_v not_o the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o name_v no_o more_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o we_o love_v the_o church_n then_o and_o as_o we_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v or_o be_v shake_v or_o disgrace_v by_o our_o sinful_a discord_n let_v we_o keep_v this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 7._o vii_o and_o indeed_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o obligation_n a_o danger_n never_o try_v be_v seldom_o so_o cautelous_o avoid_v as_o those_o into_o which_o we_o have_v former_o fall_v and_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v narrow_o escape_v they_o that_o have_v read_v church-history_n what_o the_o faction_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o religious_a discord_n have_v do_v in_o this_o generation_n even_o at_o home_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v such_o discord_n as_o death_n and_o love_v peace_n and_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o life_n and_o health_n and_o safety_n they_o be_v harden_v past_o all_o excuse_n chap._n viii_o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o unity_n may_v not_o or_o may_v be_v ground_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n §_o 1._o the_o prognostic_n in_o disease_n be_v needful_a to_o direct_v physician_n in_o their_o attempt_n he_o that_o either_o pretend_v to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o thereby_o do_v but_o torment_v the_o patient_n and_o hasten_v death_n or_o else_o will_v hasty_o prevent_v the_o crisis_n or_o will_v open_v inflammation_n before_o the_o time_n may_v be_v call_v a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n but_o will_v prove_v a_o hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a enemy_n some_o disease_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o better_a than_o palliate_a and_o delay_n some_o that_o be_v curable_a be_v make_v mortal_a by_o temerarious_a haste_n who_o will_v break_v the_o egg_n to_o get_v the_o chicken_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v by_o nature_n for_o exclusion_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n have_v too_o many_o such_o midwife_n that_o will_v hasten_v abortion_n and_o untimely_a birth_n and_o can_v stay_v till_o nature_n time_n such_o mischievous_a surgeon_n as_o be_v present_o lance_v unripe_a aposteme_n it_o be_v of_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o expect_v such_o concord_n and_o according_o set_v upon_o the_o hasten_a of_o it_o which_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o i._n negative_o i._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stature_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o open_v this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o here_o eph._n 4._o and_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o some_o will_v be_v of_o more_o blameless_a life_n and_o some_o more_o offensive_a some_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o some_o will_v have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o for_o that_o end_n some_o will_v be_v more_o patient_a and_o meek_a and_o other_o more_o passionate_a and_o hot_a some_o will_v be_v more_o considerate_a and_o prudent_a and_o some_o more_o rash_a and_o of_o indecent_a carriage_n some_o will_v be_v more_o humble_a and_o condescend_v and_o abhor_v pride_n much_o more_o than_o other_o will_v do_v some_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o some_o more_o frigid_a or_o lukewarm_a some_o will_v be_v much_o more_o heavenly_a and_o make_v less_o of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o other_o some_o will_v be_v more_o self-denying_a and_o patient_a under_o suffering_n and_o some_o will_v too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o transitory_a thing_n and_o with_o great_a impatience_n bear_v both_o cross_n from_o god_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n some_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o will_v be_v more_o sad_a and_o timorous_a and_o heavy_a some_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o some_o a_o weak_a some_o will_v have_v assure_v seal_v hope_n and_o other_o will_v be_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o nothing_o will_v there_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o notable_a difference_n than_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n undoubted_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o visage_n than_o there_o be_v of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o likeness_n of_o all_o man_n face_n be_v great_a than_o of_o their_o understanding_n some_o will_v still_o know_v little_a and_o none_o very_o much_o but_o other_o comparative_o much_o more_o some_o that_o know_v much_o in_o one_o kind_n will_v be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o and_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n nor_o all_o scholar_n prosecute_v the_o same_o study_n but_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o nothing_o so_o in_o religion_n such_o proportion_n and_o difference_n of_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v §_o 3._o no_o observe_v man_n that_o converse_v with_o mankind_n one_o will_v think_v can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o talk_n and_o action_n of_o too_o many_o church-leeche_n in_o most_o part_n and_o
or_o practice_n and_o sure_o no_o such_o for_o image_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o decalogue_n §_o 26._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o religious_a practice_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a necessity_n if_o man_n in_o all_o these_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o uniformity_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o same_o mode_n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n or_o by_o force_n the_o first_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v in_o many_o all_o the_o twenty_o reason_n before_o mention_v prove_v it_o and_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n much_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o all_o save_v blind_v person_n that_o all_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o mind_n about_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a duty_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o force_n will_v never_o do_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v no_o true_a conscience_n may_v go_v against_o their_o false_a conscience_n for_o worldly_a end_n and_o wilful_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o so_o will_v no_o true_a christian_n unless_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o peter_n by_o a_o fall_n from_o which_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o strong_a resolution_n than_o he_o have_v before_o no_o sound_a believer_n will_v sell_v his_o soul_n to_o save_v his_o flesh_n nor_o hazard_v heaven_n by_o wilful_a sin_n to_o save_v his_o interest_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o force_a man_n to_o practice_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n in_o point_n in_o which_o good_a and_o tolerable_a christian_n differ_v will_v but_o make_v up_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n join_v with_o one_o party_n that_o be_v therein_o agree_v and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o due_a place_n that_o they_o will_v never_o devise_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscionable_a dissenter_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a forbearance_n §_o 27._o iii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v so_o great_a concord_n as_o that_o all_o dispute_n opposition_n and_o passionate_a and_o injurious_a word_n and_o write_n will_v cease_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n no_o nor_o among_o all_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o main_a for_o as_o long_o as_o one_o take_v that_o for_o a_o dangerous_a error_n or_o sin_n which_o another_o take_v for_o a_o necessary_a truth_n or_o duty_n man_n will_v even_o on_o god_n account_n think_v ill_o of_o one_o another_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n speak_v ill_a as_o they_o think_v they_o that_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n nor_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n will_v abuse_v and_o injure_v one_o another_o in_o thing_n where_o they_o confident_o err_v a_o lutheran_n though_o pious_a will_v speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o a_o calvinâ—â—_n and_o a_o calâ—inist_n against_o a_o lutheran_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o party_n and_o though_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v humble_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v stay_v till_o they_o know_v well_o what_o they_o say_v before_o they_o talk_v much_o against_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o with_o wise_a and_o eminent_o sober_a humble_a man_n yet_o with_o too_o many_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o like_v so_o to_o continue_v perverse_a dispute_n and_o shameful_a backbiting_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n and_o person_n not_o understand_v have_v such_o unhappy_a cause_n in_o the_o remnant_n of_o dark_a corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o live_v till_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o heaven_n do_v cure_v they_o talk_v and_o write_v against_o one_o another_o even_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n yea_o pray_v and_o preach_v against_o one_o another_o must_v be_v expect_v in_o some_o degree_n i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o say_v silence_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o yea_o excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o usage_n as_o nazianzen_n have_v from_o one_o of_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n and_o such_o usage_n as_o chrysostom_n have_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o theophilus_n alexand._n and_o epiphanius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a man_n in_o most_o age_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o way_n may_v be_v expect_v again_o till_o bishop_n and_o all_o christian_n become_v more_o wise_a and_o resin_a person_n §_o 28._o ii_o but_o affirmative_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o excellent_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v seek_v with_o hope_n among_o christian_n worthy_a of_o all_o our_o utmost_a labour_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o excellent_a unity_n and_o concord_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v already_o enjoy_v consist_v in_o the_o follow_a thing_n §_o 29._o i._o all_o christian_n true_o such_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n and_o believe_v god_n essential_a attribute_n and_o grand_a relation_n to_o man_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o immensity_n and_o eternity_n and_o perfection_n even_o a_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n life_n understanding_n and_o will_n most_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o merciful_a and_o just_a who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o praise_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o to_o see_v love_n and_o praise_v he_o to_o please_v he_o and_o be_v please_v in_o he_o in_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n and_o happiness_n of_o saint_n §_o 30._o ii_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n incarnate_a assume_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o ransom_n we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v to_o the_o depart_a soul_n in_o hade_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v they_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o their_o face_n the_o say_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v god_n free_o give_v to_o lose_v undo_v sinner_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o trust_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o will_v in_o serious_a covenant_n which_o baptism_n celebrate_v according_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o consent_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o gospel_n institution_n that_o so_o they_o may_v overcome_v and_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o in_o glory_n and_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o his_o law_n
that_o only_a priest_n shall_v baptize_v none_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n some_o think_v layman_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o woman_n also_o may_v do_v it_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o though_o woman_n or_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o yet_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la be_v do_v such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o some_o thought_n that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o priest_n that_o be_v schismatic_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o common_a concord_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o a_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a society_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o case_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o firmilian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o donatist_n think_v they_o be_v but_o of_o cyprian_n mind_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v there_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n go_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o less_o for_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n though_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o number_n against_o they_o or_o that_o meddle_v not_o in_o the_o quarrel_n be_v far_o great_a and_o all_o this_o arise_v but_o by_o the_o contest_v of_o two_o man_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n some_o follow_a one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o §_o 2._o this_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o donatist_n arise_v 1._o from_o their_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o associate_v church_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o well_o consider_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o by_o a_o abusive_a or_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a of_o heretic_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v in_o baptise_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o false_a of_o heretic_n lax_o so_o call_v that_o be_v only_a schismatic_n or_o deny_v only_o or_o corrupt_v some_o low_a doctrine_n precept_n or_o practice_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n true_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o distinction_n decree_a the_o rebaptising_a of_o some_o as_o such_o as_o the_o paulinist_n baptize_v and_o not_o of_o other_o that_o be_v all_z that_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o true_a essential_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o not_o other_o whatever_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v of_o §_o 4._o hereupon_o also_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o another_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o receiver_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o fault_n but_o for_o his_o own_o 1._o if_o the_o priest_n profess_v and_o intention_n to_o baptize_v in_o general_a and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o baptism_n his_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v valid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la though_o he_o dissemble_v 2._o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v his_o act_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n 3._o if_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o intend_v to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o to_o intend_v it_o in_o general_a but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n invalid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o 4._o if_o the_o adult_n person_n baptize_v profess_v baptismal_a consent_n dissemble_o it_o be_v valid_a baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_z what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v upon_o it_o but_o invalid_a as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o if_o the_o person_n baptize_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v consent_n or_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v nor_o to_o intend_v to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n before_o god_n or_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o general_a but_o deny_v any_o essential_a in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a baptism_n but_o must_v be_v better_a do_v §_o 5._o when_o any_o come_v in_o so_o great_a error_n as_o that_o the_o church_n scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o make_v the_o controversy_n hard_o about_o their_o rebaptising_a many_o thought_n that_o the_o photinian_o and_o arian_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n as_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n deny_v a_o essential_a article_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o they_o so_o enter_v at_o first_o our_o socinian_n be_v much_o worse_o that_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o essential_a to_o he_o §_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v overbold_a in_o alter_v christ_n term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n make_v they_o less_o or_o more_o or_o other_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v will_v find_v themselves_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o controversy_n of_o baptise_v and_o rebaptising_a and_o consequent_o great_a corrupter_n than_o they_o have_v think_v §_o 7._o to_o think_v that_o church_n union_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n and_o consequent_o any_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_a concord_n in_o communion_n be_v impossible_a be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n as_o tempt_v man_n by_o vilify_a it_o to_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n for_o if_o christian_n can_v live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o converse_v what_o be_v their_o christianity_n and_o such_o despair_n of_o concord_n will_v make_v man_n suspend_v all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o despair_n use_v no_o mean_n §_o 8._o and_o to_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o want_v the_o essential_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o corrupt_v his_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o such_o as_o will_v dishonour_v he_o and_o will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v be_v without_o like_a rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o enemy_n in_o a_o family_n the_o near_a the_o worse_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n key_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o key_n of_o entrance_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o he_o that_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a exercise_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o baptise_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n till_o after_o for_o order_v some_o restrain_v they_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o some_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o judge_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ignorant_a christian_a will_v but_o offer_v they_o and_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o adult_n also_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n by_o rote_n and_o a_o few_o word_n more_o and_o thus_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deny_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v strict_o come_v up_o to_o many_o humane_a unnecessary_a imposition_n as_o if_o far_o strict_a obedience_n to_o man_n perhaps_o in_o usurpation_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 11._o how_o far_o infidel_n catechuman_n or_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n about_o we_o by_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v inquire_v but_o hereafter_o but_o that_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v their_o own_o communion_n by_o take_v and_o keep_v in_o uncapable_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n xii_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o
performance-sake_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o a_o know_a false_a covenant_n be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenanter_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o obligation_n so_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v his_o credible_a profession_n but_o if_o he_o by_o notorious_a wilfulness_n violate_v this_o word_n or_o promise_n in_o any_o essential_a point_n he_o then_o so_o far_o nullifi_v his_o verbal_a profession_n as_o to_o his_o benefit_n and_o prove_v his_o covenant_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o all_o discipline_v church_n do_v cast_v out_o gross_a impenitent_a violater_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o such_o essential_a part_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v such_o violation_n and_o for_o what_o fin_n man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n in_o some_o instance_n 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v further_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o sentence_n than_o he_o first_o moral_o depart_v or_o cut_v off_o himself_o for_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o their_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o their_o office_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurtful_a but_o helpful_a to_o man_n soul_n §_o 3._o 2._o he_o therefore_o that_o apostatize_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o himself_o first_o and_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n sentence_n to_o have_v so_o do_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o if_o he_o timely_o repent_v it_o must_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n §_o 4._o 3._o whatever_o sin_n amount_v to_o a_o evident_a refusal_n of_o promise_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n cut_v off_o the_o sinner_n moral_o from_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v according_o by_o the_o church_n who_o do_v but_o thus_o declare_v who_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o §_o 5._o 4._o every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o allegiance_n or_o subjection_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o excommunication_n 1._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n in_o duty_n as_o imperfection_n of_o sincere_a faith_n love_n hope_v obedience_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o sudden_a passion_n and_o surprise_v which_o the_o will_v habitual_o abhor_v and_o the_o sinner_n quick_o repent_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n 4._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o mere_a forgetfulness_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o subjection_n a_o faithful_a man_n know_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o vain_a jest_n or_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o he_o may_v be_v often_o guilty_a of_o these_o by_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n such_o a_o sin_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o due_a excitation_n not_o fear_v it_o or_o fly_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o as_o he_o will_v do_v from_o perjury_n murder_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n no_o small_a evil_n or_o danger_n do_v so_o much_o suscitate_a the_o soul_n to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o great_a do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n as_o of_o a_o sword_n this_o want_n of_o suscitation_n through_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v less_o resistance_n and_o so_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o all_o man_n §_o 6._o 5._o no_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n sufficient_o repent_v of_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o just_a excommunication_n be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a for_o the_o penitent_a be_v pardon_v if_o the_o repentance_n be_v before_o the_o excommunication_n it_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v never_o just_a but_o when_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o remedying_a condition_n so_o according_o though_a adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o sin_n mere_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o a_o believer_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o the_o pastor_n in_o excommunicate_v §_o 7._o 6._o yea_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o admonition_n for_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n must_v be_v competent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a hope_n of_o his_o repent_v and_o not_o as_o some_o lay_v chancellor_n do_v if_o a_o few_o rough_a word_n make_v they_o not_o repent_v present_o excommunicate_v he_o nor_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o say_v thrice_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o then_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jest_n matter_n nor_o to_o be_v pass_v as_o hasty_o as_o angry_a word_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v grave_o and_o serious_o tell_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v something_o which_o he_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n proof_n and_o must_v be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o more_o private_a admonition_n he_o must_v be_v reprove_v before_o the_o church_n that_o many_o may_v consent_v for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a conviction_n and_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v thereby_o clear_v themselves_o as_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o repentance_n just_o seem_v hopeless_a §_o 7._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n herein_o to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o person_n 1._o a_o sin_n of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n or_o controvert_v as_o also_o a_o small_a sin_n require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o sinner_n conviction_n before_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v impenitent_a but_o a_o notorious_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o plain_a proof_n and_o of_o most_o scandalous_a consequence_n must_v have_v short_a time_n of_o patience_n yet_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o sinner_n passion_n may_v be_v over_o and_o he_o may_v have_v leisure_n well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o church_n reproof_n §_o 8._o as_o gravity_n convince_a reason_n compassion_n and_o patience_n be_v certain_o necessary_a so_o it_o seem_v very_o convenient_a at_o least_o that_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v before_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o conviction_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o at_o once_o in_o tolerable_a case_n to_o do_v it_o again_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v cast_v out_o you_o ought_v to_o mourn_v say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o man_n will_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n hasty_o nor_o till_o flat_a necessity_n nor_o without_o sense_n of_o pain_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v not_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o no_o otherwise_o repent_v of_o than_o as_o in_o general_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o for_o every_o man_n have_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o some_o faithful_a man_n have_v more_o than_o other_o and_o take_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v duty_n or_o no_o sin_n and_o some_o have_v dark_a mind_n than_o other_o that_o be_v hardly_o convince_v and_o can_v perceive_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o prejudice_n before_o receive_v and_o some_o be_v educate_v where_o some_o sin_n be_v praise_v and_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n how_o many_o thousand_o zealous_a papist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o greek_n take_v other_o for_o heretic_n by_o mistake_n and_o perhaps_o by_o word_n and_o action_n wrong_n or_o
indeed_o it_o have_v be_v but_o just_o distinguish_v of_o man_n call_v heretic_n as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v name_v the_o paulinist_n and_o all_o have_v be_v end_v but_o if_o not_o this_o be_v no_o juâ—â—_n cause_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 20._o ii_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o unhappy_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n about_o which_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n strive_v wherein_o irenaeus_n so_o much_o reprove_v victor_n as_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n ever_o since_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n do_v §_o 21._o iii_o and_o true_o i_o think_v on_o several_a account_n that_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o sinful_o separate_v from_o those_o concordant_a particular_a church_n which_o by_o advantage_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o 1._o wise_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o skilful_a agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o pardon_n before_o god_n in_o another_o world_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o only_o of_o church-pardon_n and_o admittance_n to_o communion_n and_o some_o of_o their_o accuser_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o first_o founder_n deny_v such_o church-pardon_n only_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n or_o lapse_v against_o christianity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n good_a christian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v too_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v those_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o that_o have_v save_v themselves_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o other_o criminal_o come_v in_o after_o by_o degree_n on_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v it_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o catholic_n occasion_v this_o addition_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o be_v otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o most_o of_o the_o orthodox_n 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o proud_a and_o worst_a bishop_n such_o as_o nestorius_n be_v their_o sharp_a adversary_n and_o that_o the_o best_a live_v lovingly_z and_o as_o brethren_n with_o they_o chrysostom_n once_o threaten_v their_o bishop_n in_o constantinople_n but_o go_v no_o further_o and_o recall_v it_o at_o the_o next_o word_n atticus_n and_o proclus_n kind_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o though_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v by_o many_o accuse_v as_o be_v novatian_n for_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o unless_o every_o man_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v true_o of_o dissenter_n than_o malicious_o and_o slanderous_o be_v therefore_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o novatian_o with_o they_o that_o discern_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ancient_a church-historians_a that_o write_v more_o credible_o than_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n or_o in_o who_o the_o footstep_n of_o veracity_n may_v by_o a_o stranger_n be_v easy_o discern_v if_o their_o historian_n be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o to_o say_v let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o pious_a such_o a_o opinion_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n deserve_v indignation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n §_o 22._o iv._o nestorius_n himself_o be_v so_o turbulent_a a_o enemy_n to_o heresy_n and_o toleration_n that_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o orthodox_n persecutor_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a heretic_n his_o zeal_n arise_v against_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o calling_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o parent_n of_o god_n but_o he_o never_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n hereupon_o cyril_n as_o turbulent_a a_o man_n and_o more_o if_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o other_o good_a man_n say_v true_a charge_v he_o with_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o his_o own_o express_a word_n deny_v and_o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nestorian_n accuse_v the_o cyrilians_n of_o heresy_n as_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o blasphemous_o make_v a_o creature_n god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v but_o so_o many_o month_n or_o so_o many_o year_n old_a though_o the_o extraordinary_o learned_a david_n derodon_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v nestorius_n orthodox_n and_o cyril_n a_o eutychian_a hereticâ—â—_n yet_o true_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o strive_v but_o about_o word_n and_o skilful_a speak_n in_o which_o cyril_n carry_v it_o by_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o by_o nestorius_n his_o succeed_a st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o court._n plain_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o abstract_n one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o both_o true_a nestorius_n speak_v formal_o that_o be_v strict_o for_o denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o cyril_n material_o nestorius_n say_v mary_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o humanity_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o union_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apt_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n cyril_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o they_o strive_v but_o about_o word_n which_o sophronius_n in_o council_n after_o plain_o open_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v o_o doleful_a that_o two_o man_n sinful_a strive_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o speak_v best_a while_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o shall_v set_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o anathema_n and_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o wrath_n and_o mutual_a condemnation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o suppose_v some_o difference_n have_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n be_v it_o any_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o as_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n §_o 23._o v._o cyril_n so_o carry_v it_o by_o wit_n and_o grandeur_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o court_n that_o all_o go_v for_o right_a that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o have_v say_v as_o be_v yet_o visible_a in_o his_o write_n large_o cite_v by_o derodon_n that_o christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a have_v exi_v before_o and_o afterward_o but_o one_o eutyches_n imitate_v he_o and_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o otherwise_o dioscorus_n honour_v his_o predecessor_n cyril_n take_v his_o part_n think_v 〈◊〉_d which_o carry_v it_o then_o will_v carry_v it_o now_o but_o the_o court_n and_o stream_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o when_o they_o have_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mortal_o hurt_v eutyches_n go_v for_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o cyril_n be_v honour_v still_o as_o orthodox_n and_o now_o that_o church_n war_n be_v revive_v which_o draw_v stream_n of_o consecrate_a blood_n and_o shake_v the_o empire_n and_o doleful_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o banish_a eutychian_o prevail_v in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o even_o beyond_o the_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v and_o other_o be_v call_v by_o many_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o heresy_n be_v but_o only_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o cyril_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o condemn_v they_o and_o be_v now_o from_o a_o late_a propagater_n of_o the_o party_n call_v jacobite_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o country_n and_o thus_o the_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n have_v set_v the_o mere_a name_n of_o differ_v leader_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 24._o and_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v will_v appear_v to_o a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o contender_n word_n the_o undeniable_a truth_n be_v as_o nazianzen_n before_o lament_v few_o bishop_n be_v learned_a understanding_n man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o our_o curate_n and_o too_o many_o of_o they_o worldly_a proud_a and_o factious_a follow_v the_o court_n and_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v most_o able_a to_o promote_v or_o eject_v they_o after_o christian_a emperor_n have_v once_o make_v they_o the_o ruler_n
of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o christian_n even_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o one_o sophronius_n or_o few_o other_o open_v the_o case_n right_o to_o they_o they_o either_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o bawl_v it_o down_o and_o set_v up_o a_o cry_n away_o with_o the_o heretic_n the_o eutychian_o follow_v cyril_n speak_v uâ—ntly_o and_o say_v christ_n have_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n and_o but_o one_o after_o because_o unite_v and_o union_n make_v one_o of_o two_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a as_o derodon_n have_v prove_v that_o cyril_n and_o so_o his_o ignorant_a follower_n do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o union_n and_o so_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o existence_n be_v intelligible_a before_o the_o union_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o as_o be_v undivided_a not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v still_o distinguishable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v what_o nestorius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n mean_v by_o two_o as_o be_v distinct_a but_o not_o divide_v §_o 25._o and_o derodon_n have_v also_o prove_v that_o cyril_n and_o so_o the_o eutychian_o when_o they_o call_v they_o one_o do_v mean_v one_a person_n mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o the_o orthodox_n mean_v by_o person_n and_o so_o the_o open_n of_o two_o word_n will_v have_v end_v all_o their_o controversy_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v 1._o distinguish_v between_o one_o undivided_a and_o one_o undistinguished_a 2._o open_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o nature_n and_o person_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o those_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o to_o cry_v out_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n anathema_n to_o eutyches_n anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n holy_a leo_n holy_a cyril_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o argument_n and_o dioscorus_n as_o bad_a as_o his_o adversary_n or_o worse_o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v the_o anathematise_v way_n and_o so_o much_o of_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o curse_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o bisop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o curse_v by_o one_o another_o §_o 26._o vi_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_n &_o personae_fw-la have_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o same_o extremity_n when_o hierome_n himself_o that_o like_v â—ot_n three_o hypostasis_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o baptismal_a creed_n for_o refuge_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o nazianzen_n one_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o unusual_a good_a success_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o by_o the_o two_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o §_o 27._o vii_o the_o next_o calamitous_a anathematise_v fall_v out_o about_o the_o own_n or_o disow_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a quarrel_n and_o so_o doleful_a be_v the_o case_n that_o it_o become_v the_o test_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o one_o country_n to_o curse_n or_o anathematise_v that_o council_n and_o in_o another_o to_o curse_v all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o especial_o when_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o one_o side_n and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o the_o curse_v vary_a according_o for_o the_o most_o part_n §_o 28._o but_o that_o which_o add_v grievous_o to_o the_o calamity_n be_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o under_o one_o emperor_n curse_v the_o council_n under_o the_o next_o curse_v those_o that_o own_v it_o not_o and_o thus_o most_o scandalous_o anathematise_v themselves_o even_o one_o party_n this_o year_n and_o another_o the_o next_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o such_o other_o say_v §_o 29._o viii_o the_o next_o sad_a anathematise_v be_v about_o the_o monothelite_n they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n be_v curse_v as_o monothelite_v heretic_n and_o they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v two_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o monothelite_n and_o these_o be_v no_o narrow_a petty_a sect_n but_o emperor_n and_o great_a general_n council_n be_v for_o they_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v quin_fw-la sextum_fw-la that_o make_v the_o trull_n canon_n be_v monothelites_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o have_v constitute_v the_o five_o council_n so_o that_o those_o also_o be_v monothelite_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o philippicus_n he_o say_v a_o council_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o rest_n innumerable_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o these_o and_o their_o adversary_n keep_v on_o the_o curse_a trade_n of_o religion_n one_o side_n curse_v under_o one_o emperor_n and_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o next_o §_o 30._o and_o o_o doleful_a case_n even_o these_o also_o seem_v full_o to_o i_o to_o contend_v about_o nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n and_o real_o agree_v and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o partly_o follow_v the_o stream_n for_o worldly_a interest_n and_o partly_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o explicate_v ambiguous_a word_n and_o state_n the_o controversy_n who_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o read_v any_o metaphysic_n how_o many_o sense_n the_o word_n one_a or_o unity_n have_v and_o how_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o two_o and_o be_v this_o discuss_v in_o any_o of_o these_o council_n which_o where_o and_o when_o 1._o two_o thing_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o effect_n where_o say_v the_o subtle_a philosopher_n material_o they_o be_v two_o cause_n but_o formal_o and_o proper_o but_o one_o all_o set_v together_o make_v but_o one_o cause_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v but_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o cause_n though_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o some_o call_v christ_n will_n one_o as_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n in_o these_o schoolmen_n sense_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o the_o deity_n operate_v only_o per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o have_v no_o effect_n in_o god_n himself_o 2._o and_o as_o voluntas_fw-la and_o operatio_fw-la signify_v the_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o effect_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v two_o for_o the_o divine_a essential_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a faculty_n or_o act_n be_v not_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o thing_n but_o objective_o they_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o humane_a do_v will_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o contradict_v not_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a with_o the_o eutychian_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n as_o opposite_a to_o division_n one_o as_o not_o divide_v but_o two_o as_o intellectual_o distinguishable_a two_o as_o denominated_a à _fw-la principiis_fw-la from_o two_o nature_n one_o as_o 1._o from_o one_o person_n and_o 2._o as_o undivided_a and_o 3._o as_o terminate_v on_o one_o object_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v this_o be_v thus_o open_v to_o they_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n will_v have_v say_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o wordy_a difference_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o anathematise_v heresy_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 31._o ix_o the_o next_o curse_v difference_n arise_v about_o â—_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a or_o no_o o_o the_o unhappy_a spirit_n of_o self_n conceit_v anathematise_v prelate_n the_o affirmer_n be_v call_v corrupticolae_fw-la and_o reproach_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a the_o denier_n be_v call_v phantasiasticks_n and_o make_v heretic_n the_o affirmer_n get_v the_o last_o prevail_a vote_n and_o alas_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n prove_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o brand_v to_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o persecute_v the_o corrupticolas_fw-mi as_o heretic_n where_o will_v hereticate_a curse_v and_o persecute_v stop_n or_o end_n and_o yet_o one_o word_n of_o just_a distinction_n have_v end_v all_o this_o have_v it_o be_v due_o use_v and_o receive_v christ_n body_n be_v potential_o and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o flesh_n liable_a to_o or_o capable_a of_o corruption_n but_o not_o actual_o corrupt_v and_o not_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o actual_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o even_o holy_a hilary_n pictav_n hold_v not_o only_o this_o error_n but_o somewhat_o more_o his_o word_n be_v so_o bad_a
be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 22._o and_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o low_a govern_v church_n shall_v consist_v of_o divers_a worship_a church_n it_o may_v sometime_o contain_v divers_a subordinate_a by-meeting_n as_o chapel_n for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v oft_o absent_a from_o the_o full_a assembly_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v many_o such_o or_o that_o it_o must_v or_o may_v have_v many_o full_a settle_a worship_v church_n that_o personal_o communicate_v still_o distant_o only_a in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o institute_v church_n form_n thorndikes_n first_o book_n which_o fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o church_n government_n from_o assembly_n be_v far_o true_a than_o his_o late_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o humane_a universal_a policy_n §_o 23._o either_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v according_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n now_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o then_o the_o old_a say_n will_v not_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o of_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o of_o hierome_n and_o other_o ecclesia_fw-la eft_o plâ—bs_fw-la adunat_a a_o episcopo_fw-la if_o yea_o then_o 1._o our_o parish_n priest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o chapel_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o the_o low_a species_n for_o present_a communion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o institute_v of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a as_o head_a by_o christ_n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o the_o separatist_n that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n you_o will_v never_o heal_v their_o separation_n §_o 24._o i_o be_o therefore_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o archbishop_n be_v good_a and_o meet_a the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o heinous_a corrupt_a crime_n but_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o §_o 25._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o single_a church_n be_v neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a if_o too_o small_a they_o will_v want_v 1._o the_o honour_n of_o fullness_n 2._o and_o the_o cheer_v help_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o vigilant_a help_n of_o many_o 4._o and_o the_o safe_a guidance_n of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o a_o few_o people_n can_v expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a it_o will_v 1._o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o want_v room_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n 2._o or_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o degenerate_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o society_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v constant_a worshipper_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n chapel_n or_o lesser_a meeting_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o age_a weak_a sick_a or_o very_a distant_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a come_v sometime_o to_o the_o common_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o first_o degenerate_v of_o single_a church_n grow_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o extend_v their_o power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o see_v their_o assembly_n as_o honourable_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o may_v 3_o and_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v one_o govern_v church_n and_o hereupon_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v several_a fix_a chapel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o neighbour_n village_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v curate-presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o communicate_v frequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n after_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v after_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o some_o great_a and_o rare_a season_n after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o far_o off_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o come_v at_o all_o or_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distant_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o their_o presbyter_n then_o many_o country_n parish_n get_v bishop_n but_o the_o city_n bishop_n disagree_v with_o they_o long_o after_o get_v they_o down_o §_o 27._o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o corporation_n or_o great_a town_n or_o borough_n call_v market_n town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o of_o old_a and_o be_v it_o so_o and_o the_o country_n parish_n adjoin_v make_v chapel_n and_o distribute_v according_o to_o the_o several_a town_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v though_o not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v §_o 28._o 9_o the_o remote_a end_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n viz._n the_o right_n worship_v and_o obey_v god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church-universal_a for_o the_o part_n all_o contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o §_o 29._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereto_o that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o compound_v church_n diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchial_a national_a or_o papal_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o on_o any_o other_o account_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a profession_n promise_n or_o covenant_n §_o 30._o but_o to_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o exercise_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v some_o way_n determine_v but_o not_o necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la this_o rather_o than_o that_o for_o instance_n they_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n in_o public_a worship_n must_v meet_v in_o some_o capacious_a place_n at_o some_o day_n some_o hour_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n appoint_v he_o separate_v from_o that_o communion_n in_o that_o act_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v in_o some_o translation_n some_o order_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o unless_o you_o use_v another_o translation_n another_o order_n without_o verse_n and_o chapter_n or_o read_v some_o other_o part_n he_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n in_o sing_v psalm_n if_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o that_o version_n that_o psalm_n that_o tune_n which_o the_o church_n use_v he_o so_o far_o separate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preacher_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o text_n his_o method_n or_o use_v note_n or_o no_o note_n and_o so_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o lead_v he_o separate_v so_o far_o for_o all_o can_v be_v leader_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n
renounce_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o schism_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o subject_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n or_o use_v any_o force_n or_o conspiracy_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n authority_n or_o person_n of_o those_o in_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o matter_n secular_a or_o religious_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o the_o king_n to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o true_a authority_n or_o right_n to_o impose_v oath_n on_o king_n or_o other_o temporal_a lord_n or_o otherwise_o oblige_v they_o to_o judge_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v any_o visible_a head_n but_o christ_n or_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o true_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o their_o god_n nor_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n communicate_v nor_o may_v the_o pope_n oblige_v king_n or_o any_o other_o to_o exterminate_v burn_v or_o kill_v or_o punish_v any_o such_o as_o heretic_n nor_o excommunicate_a king_n or_o temporal_a lord_n for_o not_o do_v it_o nor_o depose_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o give_v their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n to_o other_o nor_o authorise_v any_o to_o kill_v they_o or_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o invade_v their_o country_n by_o hostility_n nor_o have_v he_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o forbid_v kingdom_n or_o country_n the_o public_a celebration_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o holy_a christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o oblige_v any_o ruler_n or_o other_o to_o destroy_v any_o as_o heretic_n or_o judge_v they_o such_o because_o they_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o from_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o valid_a law_n of_o man_n not_o make_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o say_a power_n and_o i_o unfeigned_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n how_o great_a soever_o do_v decree_n or_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hereby_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o decree_v or_o assert_v any_o of_o they_o they_o err_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therein_o nor_o do_v oblige_v any_o thereby_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o all_o this_o i_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n my_o judge_n without_o fraud_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o error_n which_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v or_o propagate_a be_v innumerable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v all_o put_v into_o a_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v renunication_n so_o they_o be_v actual_o forbear_v i_o will_v recite_v part_n of_o a_o catalogue_n of_o false_a and_o doubtful_a dangerous_a point_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v publish_v by_o preacher_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o god_n be_v corporeal_a or_o material_a 2._o that_o god_n be_v essential_o only_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o some_o finite_a space_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v part_n and_o be_v divisible_a 4._o that_o god_n have_v the_o part_n or_o shape_n of_o humane_a body_n head_n face_n eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o that_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o or_o proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o body_n and_o so_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o god_n or_o any_o essential_a of_o god_n be_v real_o new_a changeable_a or_o finite_a 7._o the_o god_n can_v suffer_v hurt_v or_o have_v proper_a real_a grief_n and_o passion_n 8._o that_o god_n know_v not_o all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a 9_o that_o god_n own_o essential_a perfection_n goodness_n and_o love_n be_v not_o the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a object_n of_o man_n love_n to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o himself_o as_o most_o amiable_a and_o above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n create_v but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v love_v as_o our_o benefactor_n or_o as_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o that_o man_n be_v god_n end_n and_o his_o own_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o not_o god_n man_n chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n 10._o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a or_o any_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n do_v by_o efficient_a premotion_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n predetermine_v every_o man_n mind_n will_n tongue_n and_o member_n to_o every_o forbid_a act_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o and_o specify_v by_o the_o object_n with_o all_o its_o forbid_a circumstance_n and_o mode_n and_o so_o to_o every_o lie_n perjury_n hatred_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n murder_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commit_v 11._o that_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n only_o as_o a_o engine_n by_o physical_a motion_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v any_o free_a agent_n by_o moral_a mean_n as_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o act_n save_v as_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o physical_o necessitate_v motion_n 12._o that_o god_n may_v or_o ever_o do_v lie_v or_o by_o his_o inspiration_n or_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o providence_n necessitate_v innocent_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o oblige_v any_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a 13._o that_o god_n have_v so_o commit_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n to_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n or_o natural_a mean_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v they_o or_o particular_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o himself_o 14._o that_o god_n be_v essential_o or_o virtual_o absent_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o cause_v 15._o that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o will_v 16._o that_o god_n will_v be_v not_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o create_v good_a or_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n 17._o that_o god_n proper_a and_o absolute_a will_n desire_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v 18._o that_o somewhat_o of_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v a_o true_a or_o proper_a cause_n of_o somewhat_o not_o only_o relative_a but_o real_a in_o god_n or_o make_v a_o real_a change_n on_o god_n 19_o that_o god_n have_v no_o vindictive_a or_o punish_v and_o no_o reward_v justice_n 20._o that_o god_n may_v be_v formal_o conceive_v of_o and_o comprehend_v by_o man_n and_o not_o only_o know_v analogical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o of_o the_o bless_a divine_a trinity_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n 2._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o god_n or_o three_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v three_o part_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n only_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v one_o man_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o humane_a sort_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o time_n or_o dignity_n before_o or_o after_o other_o or_o great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o father_n three_o son_n or_o three_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v contradictory_n or_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a 8._o that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o preach_v 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impression_n or_o note_n of_o the_o trinity_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o know_v work_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n or_o sanctification_n be_v no_o more_o eminent_o or_o otherwise_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o the_o other_o that_o creation_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o
renounce_v by_o minister_n but_o to_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n ruler_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o moderate_o and_o wise_o to_o rebuke_v or_o restrain_v the_o offender_n as_o wisdom_n shall_v direct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o their_o frequency_n obstinacy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o offend_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n but_o only_o those_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o three_o part_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n sect._n i._o schism_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o guilty_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v on_o each_o party_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o take_v that_o for_o damnable_a schism_n which_o another_o take_v for_o his_o great_a duty_n and_o while_o the_o guilty_a be_v no_o better_o know_v the_o division_n be_v continue_v and_o few_o repent_v sect._n ii_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o rent_n among_o christian_n be_v considerable_a i._o as_o to_o the_o agent_n when_o it_o be_v by_o 1._o many_o 2._o few_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o ruler_n 2._o the_o people_n either_o 1._o the_o learned_a 2._o the_o ignorant_a ii_o the_o terminus_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v 1._o in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o from_o it_o 1._o from_o their_o government_n 1_o of_o one_o 2._o of_o more_o 1._o few_o 2._o many_o 1._o sound_n 2._o unsound_a 3._o from_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o communion_n 2._o from_o a_o church_n iii_o the_o act_n as_o 1._o in_o kind_n 2._o in_o degree_n which_o both_o be_v either_o 1._o inward_a 1._o of_o mind_n 1._o divide_v opinion_n 1._o of_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o faith_n 2._o practise_v 1._o worship_n 2._o conversation_n 2._o of_o person_n by_o consent_n 2._o ignorance_n of_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n 2._o of_o will_n and_o passion_n 1._o wrath_n and_o uncharitableness_n 1._o to_o thing_n 2._o person_n 2._o love_n to_o 1._o division_n 2._o divider_n 2._o outward_a by_o 1._o word_n 1._o of_o person_n 1._o single_n 1._o ruler_n 2._o people_n 2._o collective_a the_o church_n 2._o thing_n of_o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o practise_v 1._o towards_o god_n 2._o towards_o man_n 2._o deed_n 1._o separate_v 1._o moral_o by_o merit_n 2._o actual_o 2._o promote_a schism_n 1._o drawing_z other_o 2._o resist_v 1._o unite_n person_n 2._o unite_n mean_v doctrine_n act_v iv._o the_o effect_n 1._o on_o christian_n 1._o single_n 1._o the_o divider_v 2._o other_o viz._n 1._o pastor_n 2._o people_n 1._o weak_a 2._o strong_a 2._o collective_a 1._o that_o church_n 2._o other_o church_n 1._o church_n 2._o state_n 3._o family_n 2._o on_o those_o without_o 1._o unbeliever_n 2._o enemy_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v here_o distinct_o be_v consider_v a_o large_a scheme_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n and_o effect_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prefix_v to_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n theology_n sect._n iii_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o there_o be_v none_o use_v by_o accuser_n more_o partial_o and_o less_o regardable_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o word_n usual_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o accuse_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o accuser_n and_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o expect_v insomuch_o that_o whoever_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a or_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n do_v usual_o make_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o call_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o which_o mean_v heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v great_o promote_v while_o many_o that_o else_o will_v hate_v and_o oppose_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o this_o usage_n to_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o proud_a man_n reproach_n of_o the_o innocent_a sect._n iu._n the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v a_o work_n so_o long_o as_o may_v tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o give_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o transient_o and_o brief_o and_o then_o examine_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o show_v how_o uncapable_a divers_a mean_n be_v of_o be_v term_n of_o real_a union_n and_o concord_n which_o some_o man_n venditate_fw-la as_o the_o only_a or_o necessary_a term_n sect._n v._n 1._o a_o schism_n make_v by_o many_o be_v in_o some_o repect_v worse_a than_o by_o few_o and_o in_o some_o not_o all_o so_o bad_a the_o sin_n of_o many_o have_v more_o guilt_n than_o of_o one_o their_o ill_a success_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a those_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o multitude_n who_o will_v despise_v a_o singular_a tempter_n the_o donatist_n prevail_v in_o africa_n by_o their_o number_n it_o seem_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o singularity_n be_v more_o upon_o a_o single_a separatist_n or_o few_o that_o dare_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n sect._n vi_o 2._o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ignorant_a people_n yea_o as_o mutiny_n seldom_o happen_v in_o a_o army_n at_o least_o to_o any_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o be_v head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o seldom_o have_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v the_o leader_n or_o chief_a promoter_n since_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o and_o before_o they_o or_o some_o elder_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o instance_n in_o paulus_n samosit_n apollinarius_n novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n maximinus_n and_o the_o donatist_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n severus_n and_o the_o multitude_n more_o which_o church-history_n mention_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o council_n at_o ephes_n 2._o arrinene_n sinnium_n milan_n divers_a at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v be_v but_o to_o suppose_v my_o reader_n a_o stranger_n to_o such_o history_n which_o here_o i_o must_v not_o do_v for_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v my_o word_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n in_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v more_o the_o good_a of_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o such_o guilt_n sect._n viii_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v great_a temptation_n to_o schism_n than_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o guilt_n especial_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n in_o they_o have_v strong_a faith_n and_o 1._o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v rule_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o most_o orthodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 3._o sometime_o especial_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n it_o have_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o the_o two_o former_a have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o this_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o or_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n as_o for_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o commoner_n bait_v of_o pride_n therefore_o controversy_n and_o power_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a matter_n of_o dissension_n sect._n ix_o 3._o true_a learning_n tend_v to_o prevent_v and_o end_v controversy_n which_o ignorance_n cherish_v as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n that_o turn_v anthropomorphites_n but_o a_o smattering_n in_o learning_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o solidity_n and_o a_o settle_a mind_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n while_o prater_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o wise_a and_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o while_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v
it_o so_o if_o a_o church_n will_v cast_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o kneel_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o otherwise_o elsewhere_o to_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o concord_n without_o tolerate_v some_o differ_a person_n and_o assembly_n sect._n xlv_o 20._o the_o worst_a schism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church-tyranny_n be_v that_o which_o unjust_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a communion_n for_o from_o the_o spiritual_a they_o can_v such_o be_v 1._o the_o anabaptist_n that_o undisciple_n all_o infant_n 2._o those_o that_o deny_v christendom_n to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o engage_v dedicate_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o who_o parent_n dare_v not_o so_o present_v they_o nor_o yet_o commit_v the_o covenant_n for_o they_o to_o man_n call_v godfather_n instead_o of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o seeker_n that_o say_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lose_v 4._o but_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o unchurch_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o the_o sect_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o cut_v off_o christ_n member_n from_o his_o body_n visible_a or_o deny_v man_n their_o place_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o far_o heinous_a schism_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o or_o rend_v they_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o guilt_n be_v on_o they_o that_o by_o unjust_a excommunication_n pretend_v to_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o by_o unjust_a hereticate_a whole_a party_n country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o do_v and_o especial_o when_o on_o such_o pretence_n they_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o raise_v war_n in_o kingdom_n and_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o blood_n sect._n xlvi_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o foresay_a scheme_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o cathol_n theologie_n viz._n i._o for_o person_n 1._o a_o contentious_a clergy_n 2._o unwise_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n 3._o the_o deceive_a people_n ii_o for_o quality_n 1_o remote_o 1._o selfishness_n and_o worldliness_n in_o hypocrite_n 2._o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o common_a vice_n of_o mankind_n 3._o slothfulness_n in_o student_n 2_o near_o 1._o pride_n or_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o error_n 3._o envy_n malice_n and_o bitterness_n iii_o the_o instrumental_a engine_n of_o schism_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n corrupt_a depart_v from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n 2._o particular_o 1._o from_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o dogmatist_n word_n and_o notion_n 2._o from_o simplicity_n of_o practice_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n 3._o from_o simplicity_n of_o discipline_n by_o church-tyranny_n and_o divide_v law_n and_o imposition_n sect._n xlvii_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v also_o there_o name_v 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o wrangling_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o faction_n partiality_n and_o wrath_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n by_o tyranny_n or_o partiality_n 4._o selfdeceit_n by_o false_a zeal_n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o wrath_n and_o manifold_a injury_n 7._o the_o corrupt_a and_o undo_n of_o civil_a ruler_n by_o oppression_n partiality_n injustice_n persecution_n and_o war_n 8._o expose_v the_o innocent_a to_o slander_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n 9_o harden_v the_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a to_o their_o perdition_n 10._o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o corrupt_v the_o church_n weaken_v they_o shame_v they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 12._o shake_v the_o civil_a peace_n grieve_v good_a ruler_n teacher_n and_o people_n 13._o cherish_n all_o vice_n and_o hinder_v all_o man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o true_a schism_n or_o division_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o consequent_a mischief_n in_o a_o respective_a degree_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n sect._n i._o to_o tell_v man_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v far_o easy_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prevail_v even_o with_o one_o man_n for_o all_o the_o requisite_n hereto_o so_o if_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yet_o as_o one_o disease_a part_n do_v trouble_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o badness_n will_v keep_v up_o common_a disquietment_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a concord_n than_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v do_v much_o and_o most_o to_o this_o work_n already_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n he_o have_v give_v we_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o divide_v darkness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o such_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n as_o all_o tend_v to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o perfect_a and_o imitable_a example_n he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o just_a term_n of_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a and_o all_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v disgrace_v and_o strict_o forbid_v all_o divide_v quality_n and_o action_n all_o uncharitableness_n censure_v wrath_n malice_n envy_n backbiting_a evil-speaking_a discord_n contention_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o guilty_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v institute_v church-discipline_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n till_o they_o repent_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n miraculous_o at_o first_o on_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n even_o to_o a_o voluntary_a community_n of_o their_o good_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v up_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o have_v institute_v particular_a church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o holy_a communion_n he_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v christ_n do_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n unity_n love_n and_o peace_n sect._n iii_o 2._o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o concord_n must_v be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o duty_n hereto_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v particular_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o more_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n than_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o else_o if_o the_o people_n once_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o turn_v preacher_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o 2._o and_o then_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n will_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adversary_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n into_o contempt_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v with_o they_o god_n fit_v man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o not_o that_o every_o congregation_n must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o eminent_a man_n for_o a_o great_a light_n will_v shine_v to_o other_o parish_n and_o a_o able_a man_n in_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o next_o and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v such_o that_o must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n iu._n 2._o and_o if_o minister_n do_v not_o also_o live_v in_o holiness_n justice_n charity_n free_a from_o fleshly_a lust_n
what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n â—ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o mâ—nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v
alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n have_v two_o at_o once_o by_o their_o division_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o catholicism_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o species_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_a right_o or_o wrong_o and_o so_o that_o in_o schism_n both_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o lest_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o recite_v its_o consequent_n sect._n xxviii_o 3._o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o all_o along_o suppose_v that_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v 〈…〉_z the_o nonconformist_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o will_n as_o much_o satisfy_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o lie_v perjury_n covenant_v deliberate_o against_o god_n precept_n and_o for_o the_o corrupt_a his_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o discipline_n be_v lawful_a thing_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v they_o and_o confute_v their_o reason_n sect._n xxix_o 4._o in_o short_a he_o never_o prove_v but_o beg_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n word_n describe_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n yet_o the_o ordainer_n will_v and_o word_n can_v alter_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n even_o city_n that_o have_v all_o of_o old_a their_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o true_a bishop_n unless_o man_n purpose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n who_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n may_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ordain_v without_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o nullity_n 4._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ability_n consent_n election_n and_o opportunity_n may_v not_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v authority_n and_o obligation_n direct_o from_o god_n law_n without_o other_o ordination_n 5._o that_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v 6._o that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n secure_v not_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n where_o they_o can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v null_a as_o to_o man_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o true_o call_v or_o have_v not_o successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n 9_o that_o if_o a_o presumptuous_a title_n as_o â—e_n say_v may_v yet_o make_v all_o valid_a when_o man_n seem_v episcopal_o dain_v and_o be_v not_o whether_o able_a godly_a man_n ordain_v by_o such_o like_a city_n pastor_n or_o presbyter_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o choose_v by_o religious_a people_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o better_a presumptuous_a title_n than_o notorious_a ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n when_o their_o order_n be_v forge_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o have_v be_v many_o 10._o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o anabaptistry_n to_o baptize_v all_o again_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesanes_n 11._o whether_o he_o abuse_v not_o god_n word_n and_o church_n in_o feign_v all_o such_o reform_a church_n to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o serve_v god_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v entreat_v he_o to_o answer_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la that_o have_v long_o ago_o confute_v jansenius_n a_o far_o strong_a adversary_n than_o he_o nor_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n twenty_o year_n ago_o write_v and_o yet_o unanswered_a when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o write_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n provoke_v we_o to_o it_o sect._n xxx_o i_o will_v now_o cast_v before_o he_o these_o follow_a note_n 1._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o of_o sacrament_n beside_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n day_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v woman_n damn_v that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n none_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o be_v not_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o circumcision_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n peculiarity_n 4._o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v there_o have_v be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o though_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n convey_v great_a benefit_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o place_v great_a necessity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o law_n do_v 6._o see_v christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o not_o holy_a and_o the_o church_n head_n before_o 7._o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o baptize_v or_o be_v they_o not_o before_o true_a christian_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o near_a christ_n death_n and_o yet_o have_v part_n in_o he_o before_o 9_o be_v paul_n of_o this_o man_n mind_n that_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o preach_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o 10._o be_v not_o that_o promise_n true_a that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n &_o c_o and_o will_v want_v of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o frustrate_a all_o 11._o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a ministry_n seem_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n when_o they_o have_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n as_o strong_a from_o the_o people_n impossibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n or_o none_o but_o from_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o what_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v long_o ago_o in_o armenia_n egypt_n syria_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v particular_a person_n there_o remedy_v it_o they_o can_v send_v to_o europe_n for_o ordainer_n 13._o if_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n convert_v person_n in_o india_n be_v they_o all_o damn_a that_o dye_n after_o conversion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o ordain_a priest_n and_o sacrament_n 14._o if_o baptism_n give_v the_o first_o sanctify_v grace_n than_o none_o but_o unholy_a person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v impenitent_a unconvert_v infidel_n or_o wicked_a man_n 15._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n one_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o initial_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o our_o progressive_a 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o christianity_n what_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v to_o marriage_n which_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n upon_o private_a consent_n but_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o prevent_a fornication_n to_o satisfy_v man_n ouâ—_n church_n title_n ordinary_o depend_v on_o baptism_n but_o god_n know_v and_o accept_v heart_n consent_n 17._o god_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o first_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o promise_n as_o we_o make_v good_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n 18._o child_n may_v die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v they_o by_o that_o natural_a necessity_n damn_v 19_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o baptize_v or_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o profess_v some_o falsehood_n or_o commit_v some_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v we_o commit_v that_o sin_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o do_v not_o this_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n austria_n batavia_n portugal_n yea_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n to_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o travel_v to_o some_o land_n where_o they_o may_v have_v sacrament_n without_o sinful_a condition_n and_o may_v have_v it_o from_o man_n of_o right_a successive_a ordination_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v able_a so_o to_o travel_v and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v that_o land_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o can_v and_o will_v receive_v they_o
one_o nature_n only_o but_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o undivided_a which_o the_o orthodox_n grant_v but_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v distinct_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o but_o whether_o the_o undivided_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o nature_n or_o two_o which_o true_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v two_o and_o in_o another_o one_o the_o like_a be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n for_o and_o against_o which_o be_v many_o council_n about_o one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n no_o more_o disagree_v than_o as_o aforesaid_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o one_a and_o two_n and_o have_v not_o a_o wise_a explication_n and_o patient_a reconciliation_n do_v better_o service_n than_o curse_v do_v who_o doleful_a effect_n hatred_n hereticate_a and_o schism_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n about_o image_n and_o that_o at_o constantine_n that_o decree_v the_o tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o the_o multitude_n since_o that_o have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n raise_v war_n set_v up_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n etc._n etc._n alas_o how_o sad_a a_o history_n will_v it_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o council_n of_o bishop_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o schism_n church-tyranny_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v or_o schism_n at_o rome_n partly_o stop_v by_o any_o the_o flame_n have_v quick_o more_o break_v out_o and_o condemn_v pope_n have_v oft_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o if_o one_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v responsible_a another_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o basil_n and_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o event_n in_o a_o word_n council_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o church-army_n of_o which_o at_o first_o the_o patriarch_n be_v general_n and_o afterward_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o victory_n the_o sequel_n be_v usual_o schism_n and_o calamity_n and_o must_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a peace_n chap._n vii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o many_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o own_v unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o religious_a or_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n sect._n i._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part._n if_o preacher_n say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o pope_n say_v it_o if_o council_n say_v it_o this_o say_n will_v never_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n of_o god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o perceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n christian_n be_v common_o agree_v but_o that_o pope_n prelate_n or_o council_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n even_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n neither_o be_v agree_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o till_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o trust_v it_o according_o god_n be_v true_a but_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o sect._n ii_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n as_o truth_n from_o man_n we_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o that_o must_v be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o its_o cause_n 2._o or_o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o god_n either_o concomitant_a as_o miracle_n be_v or_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n 3._o or_o from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o veracity_n authority_n inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o speaker_n if_o therefore_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o natural_a revelation_n and_o not_o now_o question_v the_o second_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o own_o belief_n viz._n that_o they_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n knot_n against_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o assertion_n other_o christian_n that_o may_v have_v more_o miracle_n than_o papist_n yet_o resolve_v not_o their_o proof_n of_o christianity_n into_o they_o but_o lay_v more_o stress_n on_o other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n miracle_n attest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n miracle_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v such_o proof_n if_o any_o council_n in_o rome_n france_n germany_n or_o england_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v divine_a reveal_v truth_n and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o they_o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o believe_v they_o when_o no_o sober_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o humane_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o credibility_n sect._n iii_o long_a experience_n full_o prove_v this_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o article_n of_o mere_a humane_a assertion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o at_o chalcedon_n affirm_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o monotholite_n under_o philippicus_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la affirm_v many_o other_o council_n condemn_v that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v for_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o other_o council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o â—isa_n constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o other_o abhor_v much_o less_o will_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_a sect._n iu._n and_o indeed_o the_o obtrude_a of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o notorious_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o conscience_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n discern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o a_o synod_n a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v all_o for_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o lie_v or_o that_o set_v not_o up_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o lord_n of_o their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v schismatical_a unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a and_o as_o man_n mere_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o will_n so_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o prince_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n false_a hypocrite_n may_v force_v their_o tongue_n to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v a_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o any_o unity_n